PMG Scriptorian

 

The Preach My Gospel Scriptorian

Introduction. 3

Flash Cards. 5

Reference List. 5

God is Our Loving Heavenly Father. 21

The Gospel Blesses Individuals and Families. 26

Heavenly Father Reveals His Gospel in Every Dispensation. 27

The Savior’s Earthly Ministry and Atonement. 31

The Great Apostasy. 35

The Restoration of the Gospel of Jesus Christ through Joseph Smith. 56

The Book of Mormon: Another Testament of Jesus Christ. 65

Pray to Know the Truth through the Holy Ghost. 70

Helping Others Learn about Jesus Christ. 71

Premortal Life: God’s Purpose and Plan for Us. 128

The Creation. 130

1 Nephi 17:36 Alma 30:44 D&C 88:41–47 Moses 2:1 Moses 6:63 Abraham 3:24–25 JST, John 1:1–3 2 Corinthians 5:6–7 Hebrews 1:1–3. 130

Agency and the Fall of Adam and Eve. 130

Our Life on Earth. 132

The Atonement of Jesus Christ. 133

The Spirit World. 138

The Resurrection, Salvation, Exaltation, Judgment, and Kingdoms of Glory. 140

Resurrection and Restoration 2 Nephi 9:14–15 Jacob 6:8–9 Alma 42:13–15, 22–23 Judgment 2 Nephi 28:23 Mosiah 3:23–25 Alma 5:15–21 Alma 12:12–14 D&C 132:12; 137:9 John 5:22 Kingdoms of Glory 3 Nephi 28:10 D&C 76: Introduction D&C 76 D&C 137 Matthew 5:48 JST, 1 Corinthians 15:40 1 Corinthians 15:40–42 Eternal Life 2 Nephi 31:17–21 D&C 14:7 D&C 29:43–44 D&C 45:8 D&C 93:19 John 3:16 John 17:3. 140

The Divine Mission of Jesus Christ. 142

The Gospel of Christ and Doctrine of Christ. 145

Faith in Jesus Christ. 145

Repentance through the Atonement of Jesus Christ. 147

Baptism, Our First Covenant with God. 148

The Gift of the Holy Ghost. 152

Endure to the End. 154

2 Nephi 9:24 2 Nephi 31:14–20 3 Nephi 27:16–17 Matthew 10:22 Blessings for Those Who Endure 1 Nephi 13:37 3 Nephi 15:9 D&C 14:7 D&C 19:15–20 D&C 132:19–20. 154

Commandments Introduction. 155

Obedience. 155

Pray Often. 155

Study the Scriptures. 156

Keep the Sabbath Day Holy. 156

Baptism and Confirmation. 156

Follow the Prophet. 156

Keep the Ten Commandments. 157

Live the Law of Chastity. 157

Obey the Word of Wisdom.. 157

Keep the Law of Tithing. 157

Observe the Law of the Fast. 158

Obey and Honor the Law.. 158

D&C 58:21 D&C 98:5 D&C 130:20–21 D&C 134 Articles of Faith 1:12. 158

Priesthood and Auxiliaries. 158

Missionary Work. 159

Eternal Marriage. 159

Temples and Family History. 160

Service. 160

Teaching and Learning in the Church. 160

Endure to the End. 161

Recognize and Understand The Spirit. 162

The Book of Mormon. 162

Faith in Jesus Christ. 162

Hope. 162

Charity and Love. 162

Virtue. 162

Knowledge. 162

Patience. 162

Humility. 162

Diligence. 162

Obedience. 162

Language. 162

Time Management. 162

Find People. 162

Teaching Skill 162

Help People Making Commitments. 162

Baptism Preparation. 162

Working with Ward Leaders. 162

 

 

Introduction

 

 

 

  1. STRUCTURE
  2. PURPOSE
  3. INTENDED AUDIENCE
  4. WHAT ABOUT USING NON-PMG SCRIPTURES? IS PMG ENOUGH?
  5. WHAT ABOUT DIVERSE QUESTIONS / BIBLE DEBATES / APOLOGETICS ?
  6. CAUTION
  7. FOR PRINT ETC. CONTACT

 

 

  1. STRUCTURE:

The Preach My Gospel Scriptorian (PMGS) is a full text of scripture references from official Church publication Preach My Gospel: A Guide To Missionary Service. PMGS has scriptures from the manual expanded in one place.

 

  1. PURPOSE:

PMGS uses scriptures from PMG only. This saves us the hassle of thumbing through thousands of pages to find each reference.

PMG lessons have scriptures associated with them, those are included, and in the back of the lessons there are lesson outlines, those sometimes have additional scriptures, those are also included. No scriptures are included which are not featured in PMG.

We can now read everything PMG scriptures tell us of, resurrection for example, in a few pages. One way to look at it is as though the scriptures were written by topic, rather than by author. Instead of “The Book of Nephi” you have “The Book of Resurrection” or “The Book of The Fall of Adam” or “The Book of The Atonement” or The Book of Baptism”. Wouldn’t that be a splendid study aid?

On my mission in 2011-2013 we used PMG, but I often found myself asking as I read PMG, “now what did that scripture reference say again?” The amount of time we get to study the scriptures is limited and precious, PMGS is designed to be a quick reference tool to PMG scripture passages. The design is also helpful for memorization of key scripture passages.

  1. INTENDED AUDIENCE:

The use of this text for full time missionaries may conceivably be prohibited by Mission Presidents as it is not technically a part of the missionary gospel library. However, when leaders are informed that this book is literally nothing but scriptures from PMG in the order which PMG presents them, they may be quite willing to allow it’s use by full time missionaries. PMGS is not only for prospective & full time missionaries, but any member seeking to become more familiar with PMG scriptures so as to better fulfill their calling to be as President David O. McKay stated “every member a missionary”. Elder Anderson recently spoke of members being missionaries, “If you’re not a full-time missionary with a missionary badge pinned on your coat, now is the time to paint one on your heart” (Apr. ’13 Conf. Report “It’s A Miracle”) Elder Ballard suggested that PMG is for members not just missionaries, “I invite all members… to obtain a copy of Preach My Gospel… It is a guidebook for missionary work—which means it is a guide book for all of us.” (Conf. Report “Following Up”, May ’14 p. 80)

 

  1. WHAT ABOUT USING NON-PMG SCRIPTURES? IS PMG ENOUGH?

Elder Ballard once commented that a successful missionary need only use the scriptures contained in PMG. What a relief! This means if we can learn to use PMG scriptures well, this is what the Lord expects of us, and that is what will be most effective in saving souls. We don’t have to be nervous about memorizing the entire Standard Works to fulfill the Lord’s expectations of His missionaries, just focus on PMG.

When I was in middle school, my football team practiced a few plays, and got really well at them. Other schools had scores of plays, but didn’t know them well. The outcome? We won. The same principle applies in missionary work: Be specific in your plan of action. Preach My Gospel is the mind and will of the Lord for missionary work in these the last days. Some scripture is simply more important than other (or for non-missionary related purposes), so when it comes to missionary work, the scriptures contained in Preach My Gospel have been hand selected by the Brethren to make us sharp instruments in the hands of the Lord of the vineyard.

It’s been said by many, “work smarter not harder.” Well, we’re going to work with all our might, you don’t get a break there, but we also are going to focus in on specific messages the Lord wants us to teach. This is how we work not only with all our might, but all our mind. We focus. PMG Ch. 1 on your purposes as a missionary quotes Hyrum Smith reminding us to focus on the first principles of the gospel when preaching rather than veering into tangents, “Preach the first principles of the Gospel—preach them over again: you will find that day after day new ideas and additional light concerning them will be revealed to you. You can enlarge upon them so as to comprehend them clearly. You will then be able to make them more plainly understood by those [you] teach.”

In PMG Ch. 10 on improving teaching skills, a section “Help People Resolve Their Concerns” shows that missionaries’ main tools are scripture and testimony, “When you help others resolve their concerns, first seek to understand their concerns by asking questions and listening. Rely on the Spirit to help you know how to help them resolve their concerns. For example, you might use a scripture to address a concern about the need for baptism, or you might share your testimony of the Prophet Joseph Smith.”

  1. WHAT ABOUT DIVERSE QUESTIONS / BIBLE DEBATES / APOLOGETICS ?

Getting off topic, even when still on a religious topic, is a tool the Devil uses to keep missionaries from saving more souls. In bible debates (“Bible Bashes”) or even “intellectual discussions”, we often get too carried away in sub-topics, and this wastes the Lord’s time; such is not what He, our employer, has commissioned us to do. Lengthy detailed academically-focused discussions may have a place in this life, but not for full time missionaries, or member missionaries seeking to bring sheep to the fold of Christ (baptism and continued activity in His church). Subtopics simply don’t have the converting power which core gospel doctrine does. If core gospel doctrine doesn’t satisfy a person, they are not ready to receive the fullness of the gospel. Leave them for now, and another missionary will contact them later to see if their hearts have changed. Lengthy debates with persons in missionary work can be one form of violation to the Lord’s instruction to missionaries to not be student, but to be the teacher (D&C 43:15). You will stand all amazed as you are a PMG based missionary, seeing the Lord save souls as you use His ordained method. Missionaries do respond to questions, but the questioner is always directed to core church doctrines. If materials other than PMG or the Standard Words are to be used by missionaries, I suggest they come from official church resources such as newsroom.churchofjesuschrist.org where the “Gospel Topics Essays” and an index of other Church statements on current issues may be found; it is my understanding that Mission Presidents allow use of such materials. However, Mormon apologetics (academic defense of Mormonism) such as those performed by Dr. Hugh Nibley in FARMS (now the Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship), The Joseph Smith PapersFairMormon.org, and my website RichardsonStudies.com, though important, are useful in settings other than full time missionary and member proselyting efforts.

 

  1. CAUTION:

PMGS is only helpful in studying scriptures from PMG, it is not meant to replace PMG. A regular reading of the PMG Manual is essential to the success of each missionary. The Brethren have given great insights in that manual which reach further than a mere study of listed scriptures from it.

 

 

Flash Cards

 

I use Quizlet.com and the Quizlet app for flashcards. I have yet to make decks for PMGS, so for now the best resource I can point you to are a deck of full text cards on the old scripture mastery series of 100 scriptures. Find that here: https://quizlet.com/407830100/all-scripture-mastery-full-text-flash-cards/. I’m also working on a deck of the new 100 doctrinal mastery passages which I will make available later.

Reference List

 

 

 

 

Introduction

 

 

D&C 88:77

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

What Is My Purpose as a Missionary?

 

 

 

 

 

Your Commission to Teach the Restored Gospel of Jesus Christ

D&C 59:23

D&C 123:12

2 Nephi 2:6, 8

Mosiah 3:19

1 Nephi 8

The Gospel Blesses Families

The Family: A Proclamation to the World

1 Nephi 11

1 Nephi 11:21–22

1 Nephi 8:10–18

Teaching by the Spirit

Romans 1:16

John 14:26

D&C 84:85

2 Nephi 33:1

D&C 100:5–8

Alma 12:7

D&C 42:14

D&C 112:28

D&C 20:77, 79

D&C 11:21; 84:85

D&C 50:13–22

Moroni 10:7

The Power and Authority of Your Calling

D&C 79:1

Alma 17:2–3

1 Timothy 4:12

D&C 84:85

D&C 28:15; 31:11; 75:26–27

2 Nephi 33:1; D&C 100:5–8

D&C 84:19–20

James 5:14–15

Alma 6:6; 8:18–22; 10:7–11; 31:26–35; D&C 75:19

How do you receive power?

Alma 17:2–3

D&C 53:3

1 Corinthians 2:4

John 15:1–16.

Doctrine and Covenants 109:13–15, 21–30, 38–39, 55–57

The Gospel of Jesus Christ

3 Nephi 27:13–22

2 Nephi 31:10–21

3 Nephi 11:31–41

D&C 76:40–42, 50–53

What is the gospel, or doctrine, of Christ?

2 Nephi 31:10–21

3 Nephi 11:31–41

3 Nephi 27:13–22

The Message of the Restoration: The Foundation of Faith

D&C 1:23

Moroni 10:3–5

How should you use the Book of Mormon in your missionary work?

1 Nephi 13:39

2 Nephi 29:8–10

Moroni 10:3–5

D&C 20:5–16

D&C 42:12–14

Helping Others Make Commitments: The Door to Faith and Repentance

D&C 15:6

What do these scriptures teach about declaring repentance?

Alma 29:1–4

Alma 42:31

Alma 62:45

D&C 14:8

D&C 15:6; 16:6

Baptism and Confirmation

John 14:26

Doctrine and Covenants 20:37.

In what ways is the gift of the Holy Ghost one of the greatest gifts we can receive?

3 Nephi 19:1–13

D&C 45:56–57

John 3:5

John 14:26

Galatians 5:22–25

Topical Guide, “Holy Ghost, Gift of”

Why should converts desire the gift of the Holy Ghost?

2 Nephi 31:12–17

2 Nephi 32:1–5

Acts 8:14–17

Acts 19:1–6

2 Nephi 31:13

Mosiah 18:8–10

Alma 7:14–16

3 Nephi 11:21–41

Moroni 6:1–4

D&C 20:37

Establishing the Church

A Successful Missionary

How do servants of the Lord feel about the work? How do servants of the Lord influence those they serve?

Mosiah 28:3

Alma 8:14–15

Helaman 10:3–5

3 Nephi 28:4–10

Ether 12:13–15

D&C 15:4–6; 16:4–6

D&C 68:2–6

Helaman 10:1–5

3 Nephi 7:17–18

Mosiah 11–18

Alma 17–20, 23–24

Moses 1:39

Alma 34:17

Jacob 3:12

D&C 1:4

D&C 38:41

D&C 63:57–58

D&C 88:81

D&C 112:5

Ezekiel 3:17–21

Ezekiel 33:1–12

Mormon 8

Moroni 1

Moroni 10

Mosiah 18

Alma 22; 23:1–6

Helaman 5

Acts 2

Acts 16

Faith Bible Dictionary

Repentance Bible Dictionary

Baptism Bible Dictionary

Holy Ghost Bible Dictionary

Dispensations Bible Dictionary.

Doctrine and Covenants 136:37.

Alma 18

Alma 34:15–16

Acts 2:36–38

Acts 16:25–33

Mosiah 18:8–11

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

How Do I Study Effectively To Prepare To Teach?

 

 

 

 

D&C 11:21

D&C 131:6

Moroni 10:4

Matthew 5:6

Joseph Smith—History 1:11–13

James 1:5

How does the Lord want us to approach gospel study?

2 Nephi 4:15–16

2 Nephi 32:3

D&C 58:26–28

D&C 88:118

Learning by the Holy Ghost

1 Nephi 10:19

Enos 1:3

Jacob 4:8

D&C 9:7–8

What is the Holy Ghost’s role in helping us learn the gospel?

2 Nephi 32:5

Alma 5:45–46

Moroni 10:5

D&C 11:12–14

D&C 39:5–6

John 14:26

John 16:13

1 Corinthians 2:9–14

Live What You Learn

John 7:17

D&C 84:85

What do the scriptures teach about learning the gospel?

1 Nephi 10:17–19

D&C 11:21–22

D&C 50:19–22

D&C 88:118

D&C 84:85

Studying and Preparing to Teach the Lessons

D&C 84:85

D&C 50:22

1 Nephi 19:23

2 Nephi 31

Alma 32:26–43

Moroni 7:32–48

1 Nephi outline

Moses outline

Acts outline

Doctrine and Covenants 138:1–11

1 Nephi 10:17; 11:1–6

Why should we seek divine light?

D&C 11:11–14

D&C 84:43–47

John 8:12

Psalm 119:105

Blessings that come from studying the word of God

1 Nephi 10:19

2 Nephi 32:3

Mosiah 1:6–7

Alma 17:2–3

Alma 32:42–43

Alma 37:44–46

Alma 49:30

D&C 90:24

D&C 130:19

TG, “Scriptures, study of” and “Scriptures, value of,” 452–53

Moroni 10:3

What are you directed to teach?

Mosiah 18:18–20

D&C 43:15–16

D&C 52:9

Why must you study the doctrines in the lessons?

Alma 17:2–3

D&C 84:85

 

 

 

 

 

Lesson 1: The Restoration of the Gospel of Jesus Christ

 

 

 

 

 

Doctrine and Covenants 20:37

God Is Our Loving Heavenly Father

Alma 18:24–40 and 22:4–23

What is the nature of God the Father and Jesus Christ?
1 Nephi 17:36
2 Nephi 9:6
Mosiah 4:9
3 Nephi 12:48
3 Nephi 14:9–11
3 Nephi 27:13–22
D&C 38:1–3
D&C 130:22
Moses 1:39
Matthew 5:48
John 3:16–17
Acts 17:27–29
Romans 8:16
Hebrews 12:9
1 John 4:7–9
John 3:16–17
The Gospel Blesses Families

D&C 49:15–16

D&C 68:25

Genesis 18:19

Deuteronomy 6:7

Heavenly Father Reveals His Gospel in Every Dispensation

2 Nephi 31:21

Prophets
Jacob 4:4, 6
Mosiah 8:13–18
Acts 10:34–43
Amos 3:7
Dispensations
D&C 136:36–38
Moses 5:4–12, 55–59
Moses 8:19–30
Bible Dictionary, “Dispensations”
The Savior’s Earthly Ministry

John 3:16–17

2 Nephi 31:13–21

Articles of Faith 1:5
Matthew 10:1–10
Luke 6:13
John 15:16
Hebrews 5:4
Bible Dictionary, “Miracles,” 732–33
Matthew 27:35
Mark 15:25
Bible Dictionary, “Atonement,” 617
The Great Apostasy
1 Nephi 13
2 Nephi 26:20–21
2 Nephi 28
4 Nephi 1:27
D&C 86:1–3
Matthew 24:9–11
Mark 12:1–9
Acts 3:19–21
Acts 20:28–30
Galatians 1:6–9
2 Thessalonians 2:1–12 (JST verses 2, 3, 7–9)
1 Timothy 4:1–3
2 Timothy 4:3–4
2 Peter 2:1–2
Amos 8:11–12
Topical Guide, “Apostasy of the Early Christian Church”
True to the Faith, “Apostasy,” pages 13–14
Our Search for Happiness, pages 23–32
Jesus the Christ, chapter 40, “The Long Night of Apostasy”
Ephesians 2:19–20; 4:11–14
Matthew 24:9
1 Nephi 11:32–34
2 Nephi 27:5
Isaiah 24:5
1 Nephi 13:26–40
Joseph Smith—History 1:19
3 John 1:9–10
2 Timothy 4:3–4
D&C 123:12
For more information on the reformers, see the following sources in the missionary library: James E. Talmage, Jesus the Christ, 692–703; M. Russell Ballard, Our Search for Happiness, 26–32.
Alma 29:8
The Restoration of the Gospel of Jesus Christ through Joseph Smith
Joseph Smith—History 1:18

Ephesians 4:5

Joseph Smith—History 1:8, 10

James 1:5

Joseph Smith—History 1:16–17

Joseph Smith—History 1:19

2 Nephi 3
D&C 112:30
Ephesians 1:10
Ephesians 4:5
James 1:5
Brochure, The Testimony of the Prophet Joseph Smith
D&C 35:17; 135:3
D&C 13; 27:12
The Book of Mormon: Another Testament of Jesus Christ
Title page of the Book of Mormon
Introduction to the Book of Mormon, paragraphs 1–7
D&C 1:17–23
D&C 20:5–12
Joseph Smith—History 1:27–64
Pray to Know the Truth through the Holy Ghost
Moroni 10:3–5
Alma 5:45–46
D&C 8:2–3
John 14:26
Introduction to the Book of Mormon, paragraphs 1, 8–9

 

 

 

Lesson 2: The Plan of Salvation

 

 

 

Doctrine and Covenants 20:37
Helping Others Learn about Jesus Christ
title page of the Book of Mormon
Title page and introduction
1 Nephi 10–11
1 Nephi 19
2 Nephi 2
2 Nephi 9
2 Nephi 31–33
Enos
Mosiah 2–5
Mosiah 12–16
Alma 5, 7
Alma 17–22
Alma 34
Alma 36
Alma 40–42
Helaman 5
3 Nephi 9–10
3 Nephi 11–18
3 Nephi 27
Ether 3
Ether 12
Moroni 7–8
Moroni 10
“The Living Christ”
Pre-Earth Life: God’s Purpose and Plan for Us
Children of God

D&C 93:29
Acts 17:16–34
Hebrews 12:9
God’s Purpose
Moses 1:39
John 17:3
Premortal Life
D&C 138:53–56
Moses 3:5
Abraham 3:22–26
Jeremiah 1:5
2 Nephi 2:27–29
Topical Guide, “Man, Antemortal Existence of”
The Creation
1 Nephi 17:36
Alma 30:44
D&C 88:41–47
Moses 2:1
Moses 6:63
Abraham 3:24–25
JST, John 1:1–3
2 Corinthians 5:6–7
Hebrews 1:1–3
Agency and the Fall of Adam and Eve
Alma 18:36; 22:12–14
In the Garden
2 Nephi 2
Moses 2:26–31
Moses 3:15–17
Moses 5:11
Moses 3:7
Genesis 1:26–31
Genesis 2:15–17
The Fall
2 Nephi 2:25
Alma 12:22–34
Moses 4
Moses 5:10–12
Genesis 3
Our Life on Earth
Probation or Testing Period
2 Nephi 2:21
2 Nephi 9:27
Mosiah 3:19
Alma 12:21–24
Alma 34:31–35
Alma 42:2–10
Abraham 3:25–26
D&C 19:15–20
Romans 3:23
Choice
2 Nephi 2:26–29
Joshua 24:15
For the Strength of Youth, “Agency and Accountability”
Good and Evil
Moroni 7:12–19
Sin
Romans 3:23
1 John 1:8–10
1 John 3:4
The Unclean Cannot Be with God
1 Nephi 10:20–21
Alma 41:10–11
3 Nephi 27:19
Moses 6:57
The Atonement
Resurrection
2 Nephi 9:6–7
2 Nephi 9:8–9
Alma 11:42–45
Alma 11:41–43
Alma 40:23
Helaman 14:15–19
D&C 88:27–32
Luke 24:1–10, 36–39
1 Corinthians 15:20–23
JST, 1 Corinthians 15:40
1 Corinthians 15:41–42
Topical Guide, “Resurrection”
Bible Dictionary, “Death,” “Resurrection”
Atonement
2 Nephi 2:6–8
Alma 7:11–13
Alma 34:8–10
D&C 19:15–19
D&C 45:3–5
John 3:16–17
1 John 1:7
Bible Dictionary, “Atonement”
The Gospel—The Way
2 Nephi 9:1–24
2 Nephi 31
Alma 11:40
3 Nephi 11:31–41
3 Nephi 27
Moroni 7:27–28
The Spirit World
Gospel Preached to the Dead
D&C 138
1 Peter 3:19–20
1 Peter 4:6
Death and the Spirit World
Alma 34:34
Alma 40:11–14
Ecclesiastes 12:7
Alma 11:42–45; 40:23
Alma 42:6–7
2 Nephi 9:39
The Resurrection, Judgment, and Immortality
Kingdoms of Glory
Resurrection and Restoration
2 Nephi 9:14–15
Jacob 6:8–9
Alma 42:13–15, 22–23
Judgment
2 Nephi 28:23
Mosiah 3:23–25
Alma 5:15–21
Alma 12:12–14
D&C 132:12; 137:9
John 5:22
Kingdoms of Glory
3 Nephi 28:10
D&C 76: Introduction
D&C 76
D&C 137
Matthew 5:48
JST, 1 Corinthians 15:40
1 Corinthians 15:40–42
Eternal Life
2 Nephi 31:17–21
D&C 14:7
D&C 29:43–44
D&C 45:8
D&C 93:19
John 3:16
John 17:3

 

 

 

Lesson 3: The Gospel of Jesus Christ

 

 

 

Doctrine and Covenants 20:37
Through Christ We Can Be Cleansed from Sin
3 Nephi 9:13; 18:32

2 Nephi 9:10–16

Helaman 14:15–18

3 Nephi 27:14–22

D&C 137:9

1 Nephi 10:21
3 Nephi 27:19
Moses 6:57
God Sent His Son
Alma 11:40
John 3:16–17
Salvation through Christ
2 Nephi 2:6–8
2 Nephi 9:21–24
Alma 34:8–9, 14–16
Christ Is Our Advocate
D&C 45:3–5
Mercy and Justice
Mosiah 15:9
Alma 42:22–25
Faith in Jesus Christ
John 7:17
Romans 10:17
Helaman 15:7–8
Faith, Power, and Salvation
1 Nephi 7:12
2 Nephi 9:23
2 Nephi 25:23
Moroni 7:33–34
Moroni 10:7
The Doctrine of Faith
Alma 32
Ephesians 2:8
Bible Dictionary, “Faith”
Examples of Faith
Ether 12
Hebrews 11
Works and Obedience
1 Nephi 3:7
D&C 130:20–21
James 2:17–26
Faith unto Repentance
Alma 34
Repentance
We All Sin
Romans 3:23
1 John 1:7–8
Repentance
Alma 34:8–17
Alma 34
D&C 58:42–43
D&C 61:2
2 Corinthians 7:9–10
Bible Dictionary, “Repentance”
Redemption and Forgiveness
Helaman 5:10–11
Mercy Claims the Penitent
Alma 12:32–35
Alma 42:13, 21–24
D&C 18:10–13
Alma 36:17–21
Baptism, Our First Covenant
Articles of Faith 1:4
Romans 6:3–8
D&C 84:20
Mosiah 5:7–8
Romans 8:14–17
Moroni 8:4–24
D&C 68:27
Doctrine and Covenants 20:37
Christ’s Example
2 Nephi 31:4–18
Matthew 3:13–17
The Baptismal Covenant
Mosiah 5:8–10
Mosiah 18:8–10
D&C 20:37
Qualifications for Baptism
2 Nephi 9:23
Mosiah 18:8–10
Alma 7:14–15
3 Nephi 11:23–27
Moroni 6:1–4
D&C 20:37
Acts 2:37–39
The Lord Institutes the Sacrament
3 Nephi 18:1–18
Luke 22:15–20
D&C 20:77, 79
Promised Blessings of Baptism
Mosiah 4:11–12, 26
Moroni 8:25–26
John 3:5
Romans 6:4
The Sacrament Prayers
Moroni 4 and 5
D&C 20:75–79
Partaking of the Sacrament
D&C 27:2
1 Corinthians 11:23–29
Necessity for Authority
D&C 22
Hebrews 5:4
The Gift of the Holy Ghost
2 Nephi 32:1–5
Mosiah 5:1–6
Moroni 10:5
D&C 36:2
D&C 1:30
Nature of the Holy Ghost
D&C 130:22–23
John 3:1–8
Galatians 5:22–23
Bible Dictionary, “Earnest” and “Holy Ghost”
Blessings and Influence from the Holy Ghost
2 Nephi 32:1–5
2 Nephi 33:1–2
Moses 6:61
John 14:26
Topical Guide, “Holy Ghost, Comforter” and “Holy Ghost, Gifts of”
Importance of the Gift of the Holy Ghost
2 Nephi 31:11–12, 18, 21
3 Nephi 18:36–37
3 Nephi 19:13
3 Nephi 27:19–20
D&C 19:31
D&C 33:15
Acts 19:1–6
Endure to the End
2 Nephi 31:20
Endure to the End
2 Nephi 9:24
2 Nephi 31:14–20
3 Nephi 27:16–17
Matthew 10:22
Blessings for Those Who Endure
1 Nephi 13:37
3 Nephi 15:9
D&C 14:7
D&C 19:15–20
D&C 132:19–20

 

 

 

 

Lesson 4: The Commandments

 

 

 

Moroni 6:1–4
D&C 20:37
Alma 12:32
Obedience
Agency

2 Nephi 2:26–29
Alma 12:31
D&C 58:26–29
D&C 82:8–10
Topical Guide, “Agency”
Obedience
D&C 130:20–21
John 14:15, 21
Ecclesiastes 12:13
Pray Often
Moses 5:8
2 Nephi 32:8–9
Enos 1:1–12
Alma 34:17–28
Moroni 10:3–5
D&C 6:22–23
D&C 8:2–3
D&C 9:7–9
D&C 19:28
1 Kings 19:11–12
Bible Dictionary, “Prayer”
Study the Scriptures
1 Nephi 19:22–23
2 Nephi 9:50–51
2 Nephi 25:26
2 Nephi 29:1–13
2 Nephi 31:19–20
2 Nephi 32:3–5
Alma 32:28–30
John 5:39
John 20:31
2 Timothy 3:14–17
2 Peter 1:20–21
Keep the Sabbath Day Holy

3 Nephi 18:1–25
D&C 59:9–15
Exodus 20:8–11
Exodus 31:12–17
Isaiah 58:13–14
Baptism and Confirmation
Mosiah 18:8–9
Follow the Prophet
Mosiah 15:11–12
Alma 13:1–16
3 Nephi 12:1–2
D&C 1:37–38
D&C 21:1–7
D&C 136:37–38
John 15:16
Acts 10:34–44
Ephesians 2:19–20
Ephesians 4:11–14
Hebrews 5:4
Amos 3:7
Keep the Ten Commandments
1. Exodus 20:3 “Thou shalt have no other gods before me”. Other “gods” can include possessions, power, or prominence.
2. Exodus 20:4 “Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image”.

  1. Exodus 20:7 “Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain”.
    4. Exodus 20:8 “Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy”.
    5. Exodus 20:12 “Honour thy father and thy mother”.
    6. Exodus 20:13 “Thou shalt not kill”.
    7. Exodus 20:14 “Thou shalt not commit adultery”.
    8. Exodus 20:15 “Thou shalt not steal”.
    9. Exodus 20:16 “Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour”.
    10. Exodus 20:17 “Thou shalt not covet”.
    Mosiah 13
    D&C 59:5–6
    Matthew 22:36–40
    Exodus 20:1–17
    Deuteronomy 5:6–21
    Live the Law of Chastity
    Jacob 2:28
    Mosiah 13:22
    Alma 39:3–5
    3 Nephi 12:27–30
    D&C 42:22–24
    D&C 63:16
    Matthew 5:27–28
    Romans 1:26–32
    Ephesians 5:3–5
    Obey the Word of Wisdom
    D&C 89
    1 Corinthians 3:16–17
    1 Corinthians 6:19–20
    Keep the Law of Tithing
    Alma 13:15
    Malachi 3:10
    Malachi 3:8
    Tithing
    D&C 119
    D&C 120
    Hebrews 7:1–2
    Genesis 14:18–20
    Leviticus 27:30–33
    Malachi 3:7–12
    Faith
    3 Nephi 13:33
    Ether 12:6
    Observe the Law of the Fast

Fasting
Omni 1:26
Alma 5:45–46
Alma 6:6
Alma 17:2–3
Moroni 6:5
D&C 88:76
D&C 59:12–16
Matthew 6:1–4, 16–18
Isaiah 58:6–11
Caring for the Poor
Mosiah 4:16–27
Mosiah 18:8–10
Alma 4:12–13
Matthew 25:34–46
James 1:27
Isaiah 58:3–12
Obey and Honor the Law

D&C 58:21
D&C 98:5
D&C 130:20–21
D&C 134
Articles of Faith 1:12

 

 

 

 

Lesson 5: Laws and Ordinances

 

 

 

Priesthood and Auxiliaries
D&C 13
D&C 27:12–13
D&C 4:3; 63:57
Mosiah 18:17
Alma 13:1–19
D&C 20:38–65
D&C 84:19–20
D&C 107
D&C 121:34–46
Luke 9:1–6
John 15:16
James 5:14–15
Missionary Work

Jacob 5:70–75
Mosiah 28:3
D&C 18:10–16
D&C 19:29
D&C 33:8–11
D&C 38:40–42
D&C 84:74–76, 88
D&C 88:81
D&C 100:5–8
Eternal Marriage

D&C 42:22

Ensign, Nov. 1995, 102

Marriage
D&C 42:22
D&C 49:15
D&C 131:1–4
D&C 132:7
Genesis 2:24
Ephesians 5:25
“The Family: A Proclamation to the World”
Family
Mosiah 4:14–15
3 Nephi 18:21
D&C 130:2
1 Timothy 5:8
“The Family: A Proclamation to the World”
Teach Children
Alma 56:47
Alma 57:21
Moses 6:55–62
D&C 68:25–30
Ephesians 6:4
Proverbs 22:6
Temples and Family History

D&C 43:16
D&C 95:8–9
D&C 124:22–42
D&C 128
D&C 131
D&C 132
D&C 138
1 Corinthians 15:29
1 Peter 3:18–21
Psalm 65:4
Brochure, Welcome to the Family History Center
Service

Mosiah 18:8–10

Charity
Moroni 7:43–48
D&C 88:125
Matthew 22:36–40
1 Corinthians 13:1–8
Care for the Poor
Mosiah 4:26
Alma 34:28–29
D&C 52:40
Matthew 25:40
We Are to Serve
Mosiah 2:17
Mosiah 18:8–10
D&C 42:29
D&C 107:99–100
Teaching and Learning in the Church
D&C 88:77–79
Ephesians 4:11–14
Endure to the End
Philippians 2:12
2 Nephi 31:20–21
Moroni 6:4
D&C 20:37
Articles of Faith 1:3
John 14:15, 21
Ephesians 4:11–14
Philippians 2:12

 

 

 

 

Recognize and Understand The Spirit

 

 

 

Personal Revelation

D&C 43:15–16

D&C 4:7; Matthew 7:7–8

2 Nephi 28:4

3 Nephi 29:6

Mormon 9:7–8

Alma 17:3

1 Nephi 10:22

Moroni 10

The Light of Christ

Moroni 7:16; see also verses 14–19

Bible Dictionary, “Light of Christ,” 725

D&C 84:46–47

The Holy Ghost

The personage of the Holy Ghost

D&C 130:22

John 14:26

The power of the Holy Ghost

Bible Dictionary, “Holy Ghost,” 704

Moroni 10:5

The gift of the Holy Ghost

Bible Dictionary, “Holy Ghost,” 704

The Holy Spirit of Promise

D&C 88:3

D&C 76:51–60

Ephesians 1:13–14

D&C 132:7, 18–19, 26

Gifts of the Spirit

Moroni 10:8–18

Doctrine and Covenants 46:11–33

1 Corinthians 12:1–12

D&C 46:8

1 Corinthians 12:31

1 Corinthians 14:1, 12

D&C 63:9–12

D&C 84:64–73

Holy Ghost Bible Dictionary

Light of Christ Bible Dictionary

Spirit Bible Dictionary

Our Search for Happiness, 84–86, 91–92.

True to the Faith, “Holy Ghost,” 81–84, and “Spiritual Gifts,” 165–67.

Nature and Role of the Holy Ghost

Acts 4:23–33

The Power of the Spirit in Conversion

What an investigator must feel to be converted

2 Nephi 4:16–35

Enos 1

Mosiah 4–5

Mosiah 18:7–14

Mosiah 27–28

Alma 5; 17–22; 32; 36; 38

What you as a missionary and as a member must feel to teach with converting power

1 Nephi 8:11–12

Mosiah 28:1–4

Alma 26

Alma 29

Alma 31:26–38

Alma 32

Moroni 7:43–48

D&C 4

D&C 18:10–16

D&C 50:21–22

What do these scriptures teach about the power of the Spirit in your work?

2 Nephi 33:1–2

D&C 42:11–17

D&C 50:13–22

Acts 2:37–38

1 Corinthians 2:11–14

Bible Dictionary, “Conversion”

What can you do to enjoy the power of the Spirit in your work?

Alma 32:27–28

D&C 42:14

John 7:17

Why is it important to teach what you know and believe?

Alma 5:43–47

D&C 52:9

D&C 80:4

Pray with Faith

D&C 42:14

2 Nephi 33:1

Moroni 7:48

Moroni 10:3–4

D&C 8:10; 9:7

3 Nephi 19:24

D&C 46:28, 30

Isaiah 55:8–9

Why must you pray for the Spirit?

2 Nephi 32:8–9

D&C 42:14

D&C 50:13–22

What should you pray for?

Alma 6:6

Alma 13:28

Alma 34:17–27

Alma 37:36–37

3 Nephi 18:20

3 Nephi 19:9

D&C 50:29–30

Bible Dictionary, “Prayer”

Learn to Recognize the Promptings of the Spirit

3 Ne. 11:3

Hel. 5:30

D&C 85:6–7

1 Kgs. 19:12

1 Sam. 3:10

D&C 6:23;

D&C 11:12–14

Romans 15:13

Galatians 5:22–23

Gives feelings of love, joy, peace, patience, meekness, gentleness, faith, and hope.

D&C 8:2–3

Gives ideas in the mind, feelings in the heart.

D&C 128:1

Occupies the mind and presses on the feelings.

Joseph Smith—History 1:11–12

Helps scriptures have strong effect.

D&C 9:8–9

Gives good feelings to teach if something is true.

Alma 32:28

D&C 6:14–15

1 Corinthians 2:9–11

Enlightens the mind.

Alma 19:6

Replaces darkness with light.

Mosiah 5:2–5

Strengthens the desire to avoid evil and obey the commandments.

John 14:26

Teaches truth and brings it to remembrance.

John 14:27

Gives feelings of peace and comfort.

John 16:13

Guides to truth and shows things to come.

Moroni 10:5

Reveals truth.

D&C 45:57

Guides and protects from deception.

2 Nephi 31:18

D&C 20:27

John 16:14

Glorifies and bears record of God the Father and Jesus Christ.

D&C 42:16

D&C 84:85

D&C 100:5–8

Luke 12:11–12

Guides the words of humble teachers.

John 16:8

Recognizes and corrects sin.

Moroni 10:8–17

D&C 46:8–26

1 Corinthians 12

Gives gifts of the Spirit.

Alma 10:17

Alma 12:3

Alma 18:16, 20, 32, 35

D&C 63:41

Helps to perceive or discern the thoughts of others.

D&C 46:30

D&C 50:29–30

Tells what to pray for.

2 Nephi 32:1–5

D&C 28:15

Tells what to do.

1 Nephi 10:22

Alma 18:35

Helps the righteous speak with power and authority.

D&C 21:9

D&C 100:8

John 15:26

Testifies of the truth.

2 Nephi 31:17

Alma 13:12

3 Nephi 27:20

Sanctifies and brings remission of sins.

1 Nephi 2:16–17

2 Nephi 33:1

Alma 24:8

Carries truth to the heart of the listener.

1 Nephi 1:1–3

Exodus 31:3–5

Enhances skills and abilities.

1 Nephi 7:15

2 Nephi 28:1

2 Nephi 32:7

Alma 14:11

Mormon 3:16

Ether 12:2

Constrains (impels forward) or restrains (holds back).

D&C 50:13–22

Edifies both teacher and students.

D&C 88:3

John 14:26

Moroni 7:13, 16-17

Gives comfort

D&C 88:3

John 14:26

Relying on the Spirit

Where should I go?

Helaman 10:17

D&C 31:11

D&C 75:26–27

D&C 79:1–2

What should I do?

1 Nephi 4:6

2 Nephi 32:2–5

D&C 28:15

D&C 52:3–4

What should I say?

2 Nephi 33:1

Alma 5:43–46

Alma 11:22

Helaman 5:18

Helaman 13:3–5

D&C 33:8–10

D&C 50:13–22

D&C 68:1–4

D&C 75:3–11

D&C 100:5–8

Matthew 10:19–20

Mark 13:11

1 Corinthians 2:4–5, 12–13

Exodus 4:10–12

How do I adapt my teaching to the needs of my investigators?

Alma 12:7

Alma 41:1

3 Nephi 17:2–3

D&C 71:1

D&C 84:85

Which scriptures should I use and how should I use them?

Mosiah 18:19–20

Mosiah 27:35

D&C 18:32–36

D&C 32:4

D&C 42:11–17

D&C 68:1–4

D&C 71:1

D&C 80:4

Luke 24:13–32

The Lord warns us very strongly not to deny or quench the Spirit

Jacob 6:8–9

3 Nephi 29:5–6

Mormon 9:7–9

Moroni 10:7–8

D&C 11:25–26

1 Thessalonians 5:19–20

Consider What the Lord did vs What Nephi did in each account

1 Nephi 16:9–30

1 Nephi 17:7–16

1 Nephi 18:1–6

 What questions was Alma answering?

Alma 33:1–2

How did Alma answer these questions? What assurances did he give that God hears and answers prayers?

Alma 33:1–12

Alma 34:17–29, 38

Praying

3 Nephi 19:24

D&C 50:30

D&C 46:30

Romans 8:26

Conducting meetings

Moroni 6:9

D&C 20:45

D&C 46:2

Writing

D&C 9:9

D&C 47:4

D&C 124:4

D&C 24:6

D&C 104:81

Moses 6:6

What is Important to the Lord?

D&C 60:1–5

D&C 61:1–4, 21–22

D&C 62:4–8

 

Express gratitude for manifestations of the Lord’s hand in your work

D&C 59:21

Ether 3:5

 

 

 

 

 

The Book of Mormon

 

 

 

Moroni 10:3–5

Fullness of doctrine

D&C 20:9[;27:5]

The Message of the Restoration of the Gospel of Jesus Christ

Apostasy, Restoration, Joseph Smith, priesthood authority

1 Nephi 12–14

2 Nephi 3; 26–29

Mosiah 18

The Plan of Salvation

The “great plan of the eternal god,” including the Fall of Adam, the Atonement, the Resurrection, and the Judgment

2 Nephi 2

2 Nephi 9

Mosiah 3

Mosiah 15

Alma 12

Alma 40–42

The Gospel of Jesus Christ

Faith in Christ, repentance, baptism, the gift of the Holy Ghost, and enduring to the end

2 Nephi 31–32

3 Nephi 11; 27

The Commandments; Laws and Ordinances

Ordinances such as baptism, confirmation, priesthood ordination, and the sacrament

3 Nephi 11:22–28; 18

Moroni 2–6

What does the Savior say about the Book of Mormon?

D&C 1:29

D&C 3:19–20

D&C 17:6

D&C 19:26–27

D&C 20:5–16

D&C 33:16

D&C 42:12

Moses 7:62

The Book of Mormon Testifies of Christ

3 Nephi 11–28

What reasons did the Book of Mormon prophets give for writing their records?

1 Nephi 6:4–6

1 Nephi 9:3–5

2 Nephi 4:15–16

2 Nephi 25:23–29

2 Nephi 26:15–16

2 Nephi 29:11–14

2 Nephi 33:13–15

Jacob 1:4–7

Jacob 4:1–6, 12

Enos 1:13

Jarom 1:2

Omni 1:25–26

Words of Mormon 1:3–8

Alma 37:2, 14

3 Nephi 5:14–15

Mormon 8:35

D&C 3:16–20

D&C 10:46–48

The Book of Mormon and the Bible Support Each Other

Articles of Faith 1:8

Ezekiel 37:15–17

1 Nephi 13:34–41

2 Nephi 3:12; 29:8

Matthew 3:14–15

2 Nephi 31:5–9

2 Nephi 3:12

2 Corinthians 13:1

Prophets (Amos 3:7 and Jacob 4:4–6)

Apostasy (2 Timothy 4:3–4 and 2 Nephi 28)

Restoration (Acts 3:19–21 and 1 Nephi 13:34–42)

Children of God (Acts 17:29 and 1 Nephi 17:36)

What does the Bible say about the Book of Mormon?

John 10:16

Isaiah 29:4, 11–18

Ezekiel 37:15–17

Bible Dictionary, “Ephraim, Stick of”

What does the Book of Mormon say about the Bible?

1 Nephi 13:20–29, 40–41

2 Nephi 29:3–14

3 Nephi 23:1

Mormon 7:8–9

In what ways do both books serve as testaments of Christ?

2 Nephi 29:8

John 20:31

Acts 10:43

The Book of Mormon Answers Questions of the Soul

Is there a God? (Alma 22)

What does Jesus Christ expect of me? (2 Nephi 9)

How can a belief in Jesus Christ help me? (Alma 36)

Is there life after death? (Alma 40)

What is the purpose of life? (Alma 34)

Why does God allow evil and suffering to occur? (2 Nephi 2; Alma 14:9–11; 60:13)

Does my infant need to be baptized? (Moroni 8)

Does God know me? (Alma 5:38, 58)

Does God answer prayers? (Enos 1)

How can I find peace and joy? (Mosiah 2, 4)

How can my family be happier and more united? (Mosiah 2)

How can I balance my family and career? (3 Nephi 13)

How can I strengthen my relationship with my spouse? (3 Nephi 14)

How can I avoid the evils that threaten my family? (Alma 39)

How can I avoid sin? (Helaman 5)

D&C 42:12

Some particularly important passages

Title page

Introduction (especially the last two paragraphs)

Moroni 10:3–5.

Testimonies of the three and eight witnesses

The testimony of the Prophet Joseph Smith.

1 Nephi 3:7

Mosiah 2:17

2 Nephi 31

Alma 7

3 Nephi 18

1 Nephi 19:23

3 Nephi 27:16

2 Nephi 2

2 Nephi 9

2 Nephi 30

2 Nephi 31

2 Nephi 32

D&C 20:17

D&C 20:15–35

Compare Matthew 5–7 and 3 Nephi 12–14

Compare 2 Nephi 33:10–15 and Moroni 10:27–29, 34.

Chapter headings of Mosiah 11–16

Chapter headings of Mosiah 2–5

Alma 26 and 29

Alma 37:9

Alma 11–14

3 Nephi 11

Compare 1 Nephi 1  with Joseph Smith’s experience

 

 

 

 

 

Christlike Attributes

 

 

 

Matthew 4:19; see also Mark 1:17

3 Nephi 27:27

What do these scriptures say about following Jesus Christ’s example?

3 Nephi 12:48

3 Nephi 27:21, 27

John 13:1–16

1 Peter 2:21

What is the relationship between the first principles of the gospel and Christlike attributes?

Moroni 8:25–26

Faith in Jesus Christ

Moroni 10:7

What is faith?

Alma 32:21

Ether 12:6

Hebrews 11:1; see footnote b

Bible Dictionary, “Faith”

True to the Faith, “Faith,” 54–56

How do you obtain faith, and what can you do through faith?

2 Nephi 25:29

2 Nephi 26:13

Mosiah 4:6–12

Alma 32

Helaman 15:7–8

Ether 12:7–22

Moroni 7:33

Romans 10:17

Hebrews 11

What blessings come through faith?

Mosiah 3:17

Mosiah 5:1–15

Helaman 5:9–12

John 14:6

Hope

Col. 1:23

What is hope and what do we hope for?

2 Nephi 31:20

Alma 58:10–11

Ether 12:4, 32

Moroni 7:40–48

D&C 59:23

D&C 138:14

Romans 8:24–25

Hebrews 6:10–20

Topical Guide, “Hope”

Charity and Love

Matthew 22:36–39

Moroni 7:47

Moroni 7:48

What is charity?

Moroni 7:45–48

1 Corinthians 13

Bible Dictionary, “Charity”

How did Jesus Christ demonstrate charity?

1 Nephi 19:9

Alma 7:11–13

Ether 12:33–34

Luke 7:12–15

What do these verses teach you about charity?

2 Nephi 26:30

Mosiah 2:17

Mosiah 28:3

Alma 7:24

Ether 12:28

D&C 88:125

1 Timothy 4:12

1 Peter 4:8; see footnote a

Virtue

What does it mean to be virtuous?

D&C 4:6

D&C 25:2

D&C 38:24

D&C 46:33

D&C 121:45–46

Articles of Faith 1:13

2 Peter 1:3–8

Topical Guide, “Virtue”

Knowledge

D&C 88:118

D&C 131:6

2 Nephi 4:15–16

How does knowledge assist in doing the Lord’s work?

Alma 17:2–3

D&C 88:77–80

How can you obtain knowledge?

2 Nephi 32:1–5

Moroni 10:5

D&C 42:61

D&C 76:5–10

D&C 88:118

Bible Dictionary, “Knowledge”

Topical Guide, “Knowledge”

Patience

Mosiah 28:1–9

Alma 17:10–11and 26:27

Alma 26

Why is patience important? How are patience and faith related?

Mosiah 23:21

Mosiah 24:9–16

Alma 31:31

Alma 32:41–43

Alma 34:40–41

D&C 101:38

Romans 5:3–5

Romans 8:24–25

2 Corinthians 6:1–10

James 5:10–11

Psalm 46:10

Topical Guide, “Patience, Patient, Patiently”

Humility

What does it mean to be humble?

2 Nephi 9:28–29

Mosiah 4:11–12

Alma 5:26–29

Alma 26:12

Matthew 26:39

Topical Guide, “Humility, Humble”

What blessings do you receive when you humble yourself?

Alma 32:1–16

Ether 12:27

D&C 12:8

D&C 67:10

D&C 112:10

D&C 136:32–33

Matthew 23:12

How can you recognize pride in yourself?

1 Nephi 15:7–11

1 Nephi 16:1–3

2 Timothy 3:1–4

Proverbs 13:10

Proverbs 15:10

Proverbs 28:25

Diligence

D&C 58:27

What does it mean to be diligent?

Moroni 9:6

D&C 10:4

D&C 107:99–100

Topical Guide, “Diligence, Diligent, Diligently”

Why does the Lord expect you to be diligent?

D&C 75:2–5

D&C 123:12–14

D&C 127:4

D&C 130:20–21

How does diligence relate to agency?

Mosiah 4:26–27

D&C 58:26–29

Obedience

What does it mean to be obedient?

1 Nephi 2:3

Mosiah 5:8

Mosiah 15:7

D&C 82:8–10

Matthew 7:24–27

John 7:17

John 14:15

Topical Guide, “Obedience, Obedient, Obey”

What can you learn about obedience from these scriptures?

1 Nephi 3:7

D&C 105:6

2 Kings 5:1–14

Why did the young warriors in Helaman’s army obey with exactness? How were they blessed?

Alma 56:45–48

Alma 57:21–27

What are some attributes listed in the scriptures?

Mosiah 3:19

Alma 7:23

D&C 4

D&C 121:41–45

Articles of Faith 1:13

Philippians 4:8

2 Peter 1:5–8

1 Nephi 17:7–16

Jacob 7:1–15

Joseph Smith—History 1:8–18

3 Nephi 11–28

Attribute Activity

Faith

2 Nephi 25:29 I believe in Christ and accept Him as my Savior.

1 Nephi 11:17 I feel confident that God loves me.

1 Nephi 3:7 I trust the Savior enough to accept His will and do whatever He asks.

Enos 1:5–8 I firmly believe that through the Atonement of Jesus Christ I can be forgiven of all my sins.

Mosiah 27:14 I have enough faith in Christ to obtain answers to my prayers.

D&C 20:77, 79 I think about the Savior during the day and remember what He has done for me.

Ether 12:12 I have the faith necessary to help make good things happen in my life or the lives of others.

Moroni 10:3–5 I know by the power of the Holy Ghost that the Book of Mormon is true.

Moroni 7:33 I have enough faith in Christ to accomplish anything He wants me to do—even miracles, if necessary.

Hope

Moroni 7:41 One of my greatest desires is to inherit eternal life in the celestial kingdom of God.

D&C 31:3–5 I am confident that I will have a happy and successful mission.

D&C 59:23 I feel peaceful and optimistic about the future.

Ether 12:4 I firmly believe that someday I will dwell with God and become like Him.

Charity and Love

Mosiah 28:3 I feel a sincere desire for the eternal welfare and happiness of other people.

Moroni 7:47–48 When I pray, I ask for charity—the pure love of Christ.

Jude 1:22 I try to understand others’ feelings and see their point of view.

Ephesians 4:32 I forgive others who have offended or wronged me.

Mosiah 18:9 I try to help others when they are struggling or discouraged.

Luke 7:12–15 When appropriate, I tell others that I love them and care about them.

Mosiah 2:17 I look for opportunities to serve other people.

D&C 42:27 I say positive things about others.

Moroni 7:45 I am kind and patient with others, even when they are hard to get along with.

Alma 17:2–4 I find joy in others’ achievements.

Virtue

Psalm 24:3–4 I am clean and pure in heart.

Mosiah 5:2 I have no desire to do evil but to do good.

Alma 53:20 I am dependable—I do what I say I will do.

D&C 121:45 I focus on righteous, uplifting thoughts and put unwholesome thoughts out of my mind.

D&C 49:26–28 I repent of my sins and strive to overcome my weaknesses.

D&C 11:12–13 I feel the influence of the Holy Ghost in my life.

Knowledge

Ether 3:19–20 I feel confident in my understanding of gospel doctrines and principles.

John 5:39 I study the scriptures daily.

D&C 6:7 I earnestly seek to understand the truth and find answers to my questions.

1 Nephi 4:6 I receive knowledge and guidance through the Spirit.

2 Nephi 4:15 I love and cherish the doctrines and principles of the gospel.

Patience

2 Nephi 10:17 I wait patiently for the blessings and promises of the Lord to be fulfilled.

Romans 8:25 I am able to wait for things without getting upset or frustrated.

Alma 17:11 I am patient and long-suffering with the challenges of being a missionary.

Romans 15:1 I am patient with the faults and weaknesses of others.

Ether 12:27 I am patient with myself and rely on the Lord as I work to overcome my weaknesses.

Alma 34:40–41 I face adversity and afflictions calmly and hopefully.

Humility

Matthew 11:29 I am meek and lowly in heart.

Alma 26:12 I rely on the Lord for help.

Alma 7:23 I am sincerely grateful for the blessings I have received from the Lord.

Enos 1:4 My prayers are earnest and sincere.

2 Nephi 9:28 I appreciate direction from my leaders or teachers.

Mosiah 24:15 I strive to be submissive to the Lord’s will, whatever it may be.

Diligence

D&C 58:26–27 I work effectively, even when I’m not under pressure or close supervision.

Matthew 23:23 I focus my efforts on the most important things.

Alma 34:18–27 I have a personal prayer at least twice a day.

D&C 4:2, 5 I focus my thoughts on my calling as a missionary.

D&C 88:119 I set goals and plan regularly.

D&C 10:4 I work hard until the job is completed successfully.

Alma 36:24–25 I find joy and satisfaction in my work.

Obedience

3 Nephi 18:15 When I pray, I ask for strength to resist temptation and to do what is right.

D&C 97:8 I keep the required commandments to be worthy of a temple recommend.

Hebrews 13:17 I willingly obey the mission rules and follow the counsel of my leaders.

D&C 41:5 I strive to live in accordance with the laws and principles of the gospel.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Learn My Mission Language

 

 

 

D&C 90:11

1 Nephi 3:7

1 Corinthians 9:20–23

 

 

 

Use Time Wisely

 

 

 

Jacob 5:11–13, 61–64, 74–75

Moroni 6:4

Alma 5:15–19

D&C 137:9

What does it mean to be accountable?

D&C 58:26–33

D&C 101:78

Ezekiel 33:1–6

Why is agency important in accountability?

2 Nephi 2:26–29

Helaman 14:30–31

How should a missionary and a mission leader work together?

D&C 38:23–25

Hebrews 13:17–18

 

 

 

 

Find People To Teach

 

 

 

D&C 42:8

The Family of God

Acts 17:26–29; Hebrews 12:9

Alma 31:34–35

Find them that will receive you

D&C 42:8

D&C 123:12

D&C 100:4–6

D&C 100:4–6

How are God’s children prepared and led to the restored gospel?

Alma 13:24

Alma 16:16–17

D&C 29:7

D&C 33:6

D&C 84:45–47, 88

D&C 136:32–33

Talk with Everyone

D&C 61:3

What does the Lord say about opening your mouth? What should you teach? What are you promised?

D&C 24:12

D&C 28:16

D&C 33:7–15

D&C 60:2–3, 7–8

Teach When You Find, Find When You Teach

1 Nephi 8:12

What has the Lord restored to the earth through Elijah?

D&C 110:14–16

D&C 128:16–18

D&C 138:32–34

Malachi 4:5–6

“Family History Work and Genealogy” in True to the Faith

Go About Doing Good

Philippians 2:7

Acts 10:38

Matthew 4:23

What was the role of service in the Savior’s life?

3 Nephi 17:7, 21

Matthew 8:1–4

Matthew 9:1–8

Mark 1:21–28

John 4:46–54

What was the role of service in Ammon’s and Aaron’s missions?

Alma 17:19–25

Alma 18:8–10

Alma 22:3

What does the Lord ask you to do?

3 Nephi 27:21

John 15:12–13

21:15–17

1 Thessalonians 2

Mosiah 18:8–10

Moroni 7:3–5; Matthew 7:20; John 13:34–35

3 Nephi 18:31–32; Alma 8:16; Alma 24:7–8; and Alma 32:41

66–68 of Our Search for Happiness and pages 59–64 of True to the Faith to better understand the doctrinal foundation of family history work.

 

 

 

 

Improve Teaching Skills

 

 

 

D&C 11:21

D&C 84:85

Moroni 7:43–48

John 3:5

Alma 16:16–17

D&C 100:6

What does it mean to give “that portion that shall be meted unto every man”?

Alma 29:8

D&C 84:85

What has the Lord promised faithful missionaries?

D&C 68:2–4

D&C 100:5–8

Matthew 10:19–20

Teach with Your Companion in Unity

D&C 42:6

How do companions support one another?

Alma 12:1

D&C 42:6

D&C 52:9–10

Use the Scriptures

D&C 42:12, 56–58; 71:1

Alma 31:5

2 Nephi 32:3

Jacob 2:8

James 1:5

1 Nephi 19:23

Title Page of the Book of Mormon; 3 Nephi 11; Moroni 10:3–8; John 17:3; Romans 8:16–17; 1 Corinthians 15:29; James 1:5; 1 Peter 3:19–20; Amos 3:7

Why is it important to teach from the scriptures?

1 Nephi 19:23

2 Nephi 4:15–16

D&C 20:7–12

2 Timothy 3:15–17

Teach for Understanding

D&C 68:1

Why should we expound or explain doctrines carefully?

Mosiah 8:3

Mosiah 27:35

Alma 12:1

3 Nephi 26:1

D&C 68:1–5

D&C 71:1

How do we learn? Why is it important to unfold or gradually disclose information?

2 Nephi 28:30

Jacob 4:13

Mosiah 2:9

D&C 98:11–12

Why is plainness important?

2 Nephi 25:4, 7, 28

2 Nephi 32:7

Alma 13:23

Nehemiah 8:8

How does the Lord communicate with His children?

2 Nephi 31:3

D&C 1:24

Repentance and Addiction Recovery

Mosiah 26:30

Moroni 6:8

D&C 1:31–32

Alma 7:11–13

Psalm 147:3

A Plan for Overcoming Addictive Behavior

3 Nephi 18:32

Teach the Restored Gospel to Those without a Christian Background

Alma 9–12; 15

Alma 17–22

Alma 30

Alma 31–35

Acts 17:16–34

Alma 18

Alma 22:4–18

 

 

 

 

Help People Make and Keep Commitments

 

 

 

Mosiah 28:3

D&C 18:10–16

Alma 5:49; D&C 15:6; 16:6

3 Nephi 27:16–20; Mormon 7:10

D&C 20:37

John 7:17

Alma 38:12

Why is it so vital to extend invitations?

Alma 5:62

Moroni 7:13

Why are commitments so important?

2 Nephi 31

Mosiah 2:41

Alma 7:14–16

Alma 32:27

D&C 14:7

D&C 20:37

John 7:17

Ask Direct Questions

Promise People Blessings

D&C 130:20–21

What does the Lord say about His desire to bless us?

Alma 37:17

D&C 1:37

D&C 76:5–10

D&C 82:10

D&C 130:20–21

D&C 11:21

D&C 84:85

D&C 89:18–21

D&C 95:8–9

D&C 100:5–8

Malachi 3:10–12

Bear Testimony Frequently

Jacob 7:7–12

Alma 5:45–48

Alma 34:1, 8

D&C 76:22–24

John 3:3–11

Acts 2:14–38

Acts 10:34–44

What are some principles and promises of bearing testimony?

2 Nephi 33:1

D&C 62:3

D&C 84:61

D&C 100:5–8

John 15:26

Follow Up

3 Nephi 18:32

 

 

 

 

Prepare People For Baptism and Confirmation

 

 

 

Moroni 8:25

D&C 20:37

Scriptural qualifications for baptism and confirmation:

2 Nephi 9:23; 31:4–13

Mosiah 18:8–10

Alma 7:14–15

3 Nephi 27:13–21

Moroni 6:1–4

Moroni 8:25–26

D&C 20:37

D&C 22

Acts 2:37–39

Candidates are asked whether they are willing to take upon themselves the name of Christ. What can you do to help them understand this question?

Mosiah 4–5

Mosiah 18:1–11

Mosiah 26:18, 21–27

3 Nephi 27:1–10

Your responsibility for keeping accurate records of baptisms and confirmations:

Mosiah 6:1–3

Moroni 6:1–4

Confirmation

D&C 20:41

John 3:5; D&C 33:11

Moroni 6

Doctrine and Covenants 20:68–69

 

 

 

 

Work With Stake and Ward Leaders

 

 

 

Nourish with God’s Word

Mosiah 18:18–20

Alma 31:5

Moroni 6:4

Service

Mosiah 2:17

Matthew 25:40

Topical Guide, “Serve” and “Service”

Ward Mission Plan

Alma 6:6

True to the Faith, “Church Administration.” Pp. 34-37

The Commitment to Stay Active in the Church

2 Nephi 31:19–20

D&C 14:7

2 Nephi 31:18–20

Alma 26:1–7

Alma 32:32–43

Moroni 6

1 Corinthians 3:2

Hebrews 5:12

Doctrine and Covenants 19:22

Luke 15

 

Mosiah 2:17

Matthew 25:40

Topical Guide, “Serve” and “Service”

Ward Mission Plan

Alma 6:6

True to the Faith, “Church Administration.” Pp. 34-37

The Commitment to Stay Active in the Church

2 Nephi 31:19–20

D&C 14:7

2 Nephi 31:18–20

Alma 26:1–7

Alma 32:32–43

Moroni 6

1 Corinthians 3:2

Hebrews 5:12

Doctrine and Covenants 19:22

Luke 15

 

 

 

God is Our Loving Heavenly Father

 

Alma 18:24–40 and 22:4–23

What is the nature of God the Father and Jesus Christ?
1 Nephi 17:36
2 Nephi 9:6
Mosiah 4:9
3 Nephi 12:48
3 Nephi 14:9–11
3 Nephi 27:13–22
D&C 38:1–3
D&C 130:22
Moses 1:39
Matthew 5:48
John 3:16–17
Acts 17:27–29
Romans 8:16
Hebrews 12:9
1 John 4:7–9
John 3:16–17

 

 

Alma 18:24-40

 

(Ammon teaches people without Christian background. When they don’t know what God means, find what they call him, tell that this is God, and that he lives in heaven with angels and created all things including people, and that he watches them always and knows their thoughts. Teach them mankind is created in the image of God, and that when possessed with God’s spirit, a person can have knowledge from God. Teach them of the fall of Adam, the holy records of the people of God’s journeys, and of the redemption prepared for mankind through Christ, and the doings of the Lord.)

 

24 And Ammon began to speak unto him with boldness, and said unto him: Believest thou that there is a God?

25 And he answered, and said unto him: I do not know what that meaneth.

26 And then Ammon said: Believest thou that there is a Great Spirit?

27 And he said, Yea.

28 And Ammon said: This is God. And Ammon said unto him again: Believest thou that this Great Spirit, who is God, created all things which are in heaven and in the earth?

29 And he said: Yea, I believe that he created all things which are in the earth; but I do not know the heavens.

30 And Ammon said unto him: The heavens is a place where God dwells and all his holy angels. 31 And king Lamoni said: Is it above the earth?

32 And Ammon said: Yea, and he looketh down upon all the children of men; and he knows all the thoughts and intents of the heart; for by his hand were they all created from the beginning.

33 And king Lamoni said: I believe all these things which thou hast spoken. Art thou sent from God?

34 Ammon said unto him: I am a man; and man in the beginning was created after the image of God, and I am called by his Holy Spirit to teach these things unto this people, that they may be brought to a knowledge of that which is just and true;

35 And a portion of that Spirit dwelleth in me, which giveth me knowledge, and also power according to my faith and desires which are in God.

36 Now when Ammon had said these words, he began at the creation of the world, and also the creation of Adam, and told him all the things concerning the fall of man, and rehearsed and laid before him the records and the holy scriptures of the people, which had been spoken by the prophets, even down to the time that their father, Lehi, left Jerusalem.

37 And he also rehearsed unto them (for it was unto the king and to his servants) all the journeyings of their fathers in the wilderness, and all their sufferings with hunger and thirst, and their travail, and so forth.

38 And he also rehearsed unto them concerning the rebellions of Laman and Lemuel, and the sons of Ishmael, yea, all their rebellions did he relate unto them; and he expounded unto them all the records and scriptures from the time that Lehi left Jerusalem down to the present time.

39 But this is not all; for he expounded unto them the plan of redemption, which was prepared from the foundation of the world; and he also made known unto them concerning the coming of Christ, and all the works of the Lord did he make known unto them.

40 And it came to pass that after he had said all these things, and expounded them to the king, that the king believed all his words.

 

 

 

Alma 22:4-23

 

(Aaron teaches people without a Christian background. Begin answering their questions about salvation with establishing a belief in God. Teach that God created heaven and earth and delivered our fathers. Teach from the scriptures beginning at the creation, that mankind is created in Gods image, that God gave mankind commandments and they transgressed and thus were fallen. Teach that redemption was prepared for mankind through Christ for whoever believes on his name. Teach that Christ resolves death so all can live forever in glory. Teach the need for repentance and dependence on God. Teach them to bow before God, calling upon his name and asking forgiveness. When they do this, they will receive hope.)

 

And Aaron said unto the king: Behold, the Spirit of the Lord has called him another way; he has gone to the land of Ishmael, to teach the people of Lamoni.

Now the king said unto them: What is this that ye have said concerning the Spirit of the Lord? Behold, this is the thing which doth trouble me.

And also, what is this that Ammon said—If ye will repent ye shall be saved, and if ye will not repent, ye shall be cast off at the last day?

And Aaron answered him and said unto him: Believest thou that there is a God? And the king said: I know that the Amalekites say that there is a God, and I have granted unto them that they should build sanctuaries, that they may assemble themselves together to worship him. And if now thou sayest there is a God, behold I will believe.

And now when Aaron heard this, his heart began to rejoice, and he said: Behold, assuredly as thou livest, O king, there is a God.

And the king said: Is God that Great Spirit that brought our fathers out of the land of Jerusalem?

10 And Aaron said unto him: Yea, he is that Great Spirit, and he created all things both in heaven and in earth. Believest thou this?

11 And he said: Yea, I believe that the Great Spirit created all things, and I desire that ye should tell me concerning all these things, and I will believe thy words.

12 And it came to pass that when Aaron saw that the king would believe his words, he began from the creation of Adam, reading the scriptures unto the king—how God created man after his own image, and that God gave him commandments, and that because of transgression, man had fallen.

13 And Aaron did expound unto him the scriptures from the creation of Adam, laying the fall of man before him, and their carnal state and also the plan of redemption, which was prepared from the foundation of the world, through Christ, for all whosoever would believe on his name.

14 And since man had fallen he could not merit anything of himself; but the sufferings and death of Christ atone for their sins, through faith and repentance, and so forth; and that he breaketh the bands of death, that the grave shall have no victory, and that the sting of death should be swallowed up in the hopes of glory; and Aaron did expound all these things unto the king.

15 And it came to pass that after Aaron had expounded these things unto him, the king said: What shall I do that I may have this eternal life of which thou hast spoken? Yea, what shall I do that I may be born of God, having this wicked spirit rooted out of my breast, and receive his Spirit, that I may be filled with joy, that I may not be cast off at the last day? Behold, said he, I will give up all that I possess, yea, I will forsake my kingdom, that I may receive this great joy.

16 But Aaron said unto him: If thou desirest this thing, if thou wilt bow down before God, yea, if thou wilt repent of all thy sins, and will bow down before God, and call on his name in faith, believing that ye shall receive, then shalt thou receive the hope which thou desirest.

17 And it came to pass that when Aaron had said these words, the king did bow down before the Lord, upon his knees; yea, even he did prostrate himself upon the earth, and cried mightily, saying:

18 O God, Aaron hath told me that there is a God; and if there is a God, and if thou art God, wilt thou make thyself known unto me, and I will give away all my sins to know thee, and that I may be raised from the dead, and be saved at the last day. And now when the king had said these words, he was struck as if he were dead.

19 And it came to pass that his servants ran and told the queen all that had happened unto the king. And she came in unto the king; and when she saw him lay as if he were dead, and also Aaron and his brethren standing as though they had been the cause of his fall, she was angry with them, and commanded that her servants, or the servants of the king, should take them and slay them.

20 Now the servants had seen the cause of the king’s fall, therefore they durst not lay their hands on Aaron and his brethren; and they pled with the queen saying: Why commandest thou that we should slay these men, when behold one of them is mightier than us all? Therefore we shall fall before them.

21 Now when the queen saw the fear of the servants she also began to fear exceedingly, lest there should some evil come upon her. And she commanded her servants that they should go and call the people, that they might slay Aaron and his brethren.

22 Now when Aaron saw the determination of the queen, he, also knowing the hardness of the hearts of the people, feared lest that a multitude should assemble themselves together, and there should be a great contention and a disturbance among them; therefore he put forth his hand and raised the king from the earth, and said unto him: Stand. And he stood upon his feet, receiving his strength.

23 Now this was done in the presence of the queen and many of the servants. And when they saw it they greatly marveled, and began to fear. And the king stood forth, and began to minister unto them. And he did minister unto them, insomuch that his whole household were converted unto the Lord.

 

 

1 Nephi 17:36

 

(The Lord created earth for his children to possess.)

 

36 Behold, the Lord hath created the earth that it should be inhabited; and he hath created his children that they should possess it.

 

 

2 Nephi 9:6

 

(All die because The Fall which cut us off of Lord’s presence. We need resurrection, The Great Creators Plan.)

 

For as death hath passed upon all men, to fulfil the merciful plan of the great Creator, there must needs be a power of resurrection, and the resurrection must needs come unto man by reason of the fall; and the fall came by reason of transgression; and because man became fallen they were cut off from the presence of the Lord.

 

 

Mosiah 4:9

 

(Believe in the all-powerful all-knowing creator God.)

 

Believe in God; believe that he is, and that he created all things, both in heaven and in earth; believe that he has all wisdom, and all power, both in heaven and in earth; believe that man doth not comprehend all the things which the Lord can comprehend.

 

 

3 Nephi 12:48

 

(Be perfect as Christ & Father)

 

48 Therefore I would that ye should be perfect even as I, or your Father who is in heaven is perfect.

 

 

3 Nephi 14:9–11

 

(God our Father will give great gifts to those who ask.)

 

Or what man is there of you, who, if his son ask bread, will give him a stone? 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent?

11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father who is in heaven give good things to them that ask him?

 

3 Nephi 27:13–22

 

(Father sent Jesus whom obeyed. Jesus will judge all. Guiltless are repented and baptized.

Then Holy Ghost cleans via Jesus blood. Get to heaven by doing what Jesus did.)

 

13 Behold I have given unto you my gospel, and this is the gospel which I have given unto you—that I came into the world to do the will of my Father, because my Father sent me.

14 And my Father sent me that I might be lifted up upon the cross; and after that I had been lifted up upon the cross, that I might draw all men unto me, that as I have been lifted up by men even so should men be lifted up by the Father, to stand before me, to be judged of their works, whether they be good or whether they be evil—

15 And for this cause have I been lifted up; therefore, according to the power of the Father I will draw all men unto me, that they may be judged according to their works.

16 And it shall come to pass, that whoso repenteth and is baptized in my name shall be filled; and if he endureth to the end, behold, him will I hold guiltless before my Father at that day when I shall stand to judge the world.

17 And he that endureth not unto the end, the same is he that is also hewn down and cast into the fire, from whence they can no more return, because of the justice of the Father.

18 And this is the word which he hath given unto the children of men. And for this cause he fulfilleth the words which he hath given, and he lieth not, but fulfilleth all his words.

19 And no unclean thing can enter into his kingdom; therefore nothing entereth into his rest save it be those who have washed their garments in my blood, because of their faith, and the repentance of all their sins, and their faithfulness unto the end.

20 Now this is the commandment: Repent, all ye ends of the earth, and come unto me and be baptized in my name, that ye may be sanctified by the reception of the Holy Ghost, that ye may stand spotless before me at the last day.

21 Verily, verily, I say unto you, this is my gospel; and ye know the things that ye must do in my church; for the works which ye have seen me do that shall ye also do; for that which ye have seen me do even that shall ye do;

22 Therefore, if ye do these things blessed are ye, for ye shall be lifted up at the last day.

 

 

D&C 38:1–3

 

(Jesus Christ is I am. He made earth. He knows all.)

 

Thus saith the Lord your God, even Jesus Christ, the Great I Am, Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the same which looked upon the wide expanse of eternity, and all the seraphic hosts of heaven, before the world was made;

The same which knoweth all things, for all things are present before mine eyes;

I am the same which spake, and the world was made, and all things came by me.

 

 

D&C 130:22

 

(Father has body Son has body Holy Ghost no. Holy Ghost can dwell in us.)

 

22 The Father has a body of flesh and bones as tangible as man’s; the Son also; but the Holy Ghost has not a body of flesh and bones, but is a personage of Spirit. Were it not so, the Holy Ghost could not dwell in us.

 

Moses 1:39

 

(God’s objective is life and exaltation of man.)

 

39 For behold, this is my work and my glory—to bring to pass the immortality and eternal life of man.

 

Matthew 5:48

 

(Be perfect as Father.)

 

48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.

 

John 3:16–17

 

(God loves us via Jesus. Jesus can save. Believe in Jesus to get saved.)

 

16 ¶For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.

17 For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved.

 

Acts 17:27–29

 

(Seek and find God. God is close. God is our father. God is not manmade.)

 

27 That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us:

28 For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring.

29 Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man’s device.

 

Romans 8:16

 

(God’s spirit shows we are his children.)

 

16 The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God:

 

Hebrews 12:9

 

(God is our spirits’ father. Obey him to live.)

 

Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live?

 

1 John 4:7–9

 

(Love and you will know God. God is loving. God’s love shown by Jesus. Life for us is via Jesus.)

 

Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God; and every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God.

He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love.

In this was manifested the love of God toward us, because that God sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through him.

 

 

The Gospel Blesses Individuals and Families

 

D&C 49:15–16

D&C 68:25

Genesis 18:19

Deuteronomy 6:7

 

D&C 49:15–16

 

(God wants you to marry a wife & become one, this is why he made earth.)

 

15 And again, verily I say unto you, that whoso forbiddeth to marry is not ordained of God, for marriage is ordained of God unto man.

16 Wherefore, it is lawful that he should have one wife, and they twain shall be one flesh, and all this that the earth might answer the end of its creation;

 

 

D&C 68:25

 

(Teach the gospel to your children before age 8 or their sins are yours.)

 

25 And again, inasmuch as parents have children in Zion, or in any of her stakes which are organized, that teach them not to understand the doctrine of repentance, faith in Christ the Son of the living God, and of baptism and the gift of the Holy Ghost by the laying on of the hands, when eight years old, the sin be upon the heads of the parents.

 

Genesis 18:19

 

(God can greatly bless those who instruct their household of his ways.)

 

19 For I know him, that he will command his children and his household after him, and they shall keep the way of the Lord, to do justice and judgment; that the Lord may bring upon Abraham that which he hath spoken of him.

 

Deuteronomy 6:7

 

(Constantly look for opportunities to teach your children the gospel.)

 

And thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up.

 

Heavenly Father Reveals His Gospel in Every Dispensation

 

2 Nephi 31:21

Prophets
Jacob 4:4, 6
Mosiah 8:13–18
Acts 10:34–43
Amos 3:7
Dispensations
D&C 136:36–38
Moses 5:4–12, 55–59
Moses 8:19–30
Bible Dictionary, “Dispensations”

 

2 Nephi 31:21

 

(Christ’s doctrine is the only way to be saved in God’s kingdom.)

 

21 And now, behold, my beloved brethren, this is the way; and there is none other way nor name given under heaven whereby man can be saved in the kingdom of God. And now, behold, this is the doctrine of Christ, and the only and true doctrine of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, which is one God, without end. Amen.

 

Jacob 4:4, 6

 

(Know Jesus via prophets. Prophets always knew Jesus. Prophets promise real Jesus. Real Jesus brings hope. Prophets words yield unshakable faith and authority and power to change things by commanding their obedience.)

 

For, for this intent have we written these things, that they may know that we knew of Christ, and we had a hope of his glory many hundred years before his coming; and not only we ourselves had a hope of his glory, but also all the holy prophets which were before us.

Wherefore, we search the prophets, and we have many revelations and the spirit of prophecy; and having all these witnesses we obtain a hope, and our faith becometh unshaken, insomuch that we truly can command in the name of Jesus and the very trees obey us, or the mountains, or the waves of the sea.

 

Mosiah 8:13–18

 

(There are seers for those commanded of God to look into to translate records. Those thus called are named seer. A seer is a prophet, but is greater than such. He can see future present and past, and work mighty miracles for his people.)

 

13 Now Ammon said unto him: I can assuredly tell thee, O king, of a man that can translate the records; for he has wherewith that he can look, and translate all records that are of ancient date; and it is a gift from God. And the things are called interpreters, and no man can look in them except he be commanded, lest he should look for that he ought not and he should perish. And whosoever is commanded to look in them, the same is called seer.

14 And behold, the king of the people who are in the land of Zarahemla is the man that is commanded to do these things, and who has this high gift from God.

15 And the king said that a seer is greater than a prophet.

16 And Ammon said that a seer is a revelator and a prophet also; and a gift which is greater can no man have, except he should possess the power of God, which no man can; yet a man may have great power given him from God.

17 But a seer can know of things which are past, and also of things which are to come, and by them shall all things be revealed, or, rather, shall secret things be made manifest, and hidden things shall come to light, and things which are not known shall be made known by them, and also things shall be made known by them which otherwise could not be known.

18 Thus God has provided a means that man, through faith, might work mighty miracles; therefore he becometh a great benefit to his fellow beings.

 

Acts 10:34–43

 

(Every righteous nation is pleasing to God. Jesus’ word is God’s word. God was with Jesus. They killed Jesus, and he rose from the dead. He made it known to prophets whom he selects. All prophets witness of him.)

 

34 ¶Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons:

35 But in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him.

36 The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord of all:)

37 That word, I say, ye know, which was published throughout all Judæa, and began from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached;

38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him.

39 And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom they slew and hanged on a tree:

40 Him God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly;

41 Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead.

42 And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead.

43 To him give all the prophets witness, that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins.

 

Amos 3:7

 

(God reveals all of his plans to the prophets.)

 

Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets.

 

 

D&C 136:36–38

 

(Adam Abraham Moses Jesus now Joseph Smith are who God has called as his prophets.)

 

36 For they killed the prophets, and them that were sent unto them; and they have shed innocent blood, which crieth from the ground against them.

37 Therefore, marvel not at these things, for ye are not yet pure; ye can not yet bear my glory; but ye shall behold it if ye are faithful in keeping all my words that I have given you, from the days of Adam to Abraham, from Abraham to Moses, from Moses to Jesus and his apostles, and from Jesus and his apostles to Joseph Smith, whom I did call upon by mine angels, my ministering servants, and by mine own voice out of the heavens, to bring forth my work;

38 Which foundation he did lay, and was faithful; and I took him to myself.

 

Moses 5:4–12, 55–59

 

(Adam was commanded to make sacrifices to God as a type of Jesus to come who would be sacrificed to God for us. Jesus is full of truth. Jesus is God’s son. Adam was commanded to repent and call upon God evermore. All may be redeemed from the fall who desire such through Jesus. Adam’s eyes were opened because of the Fall. Adam knew that because of Jesus he would see God again in his flesh. Eve learned that the Fall enabled them to have children and know good from evil, and that God gives eternal life to the obedient. They taught all this to their children.)

 

And Adam and Eve, his wife, called upon the name of the Lord, and they heard the voice of the Lord from the way toward the Garden of Eden, speaking unto them, and they saw him not; for they were shut out from his presence.

And he gave unto them commandments, that they should worship the Lord their God, and should offer the firstlings of their flocks, for an offering unto the Lord. And Adam was obedient unto the commandments of the Lord.

And after many days an angel of the Lord appeared unto Adam, saying: Why dost thou offer sacrifices unto the Lord? And Adam said unto him: I know not, save the Lord commanded me.

And then the angel spake, saying: This thing is a similitude of the sacrifice of the Only Begotten of the Father, which is full of grace and truth.

Wherefore, thou shalt do all that thou doest in the name of the Son, and thou shalt repent and call upon God in the name of the Son forevermore.

And in that day the Holy Ghost fell upon Adam, which beareth record of the Father and the Son, saying: I am the Only Begotten of the Father from the beginning, henceforth and forever, that as thou hast fallen thou mayest be redeemed, and all mankind, even as many as will.

10 And in that day Adam blessed God and was filled, and began to prophesy concerning all the families of the earth, saying: Blessed be the name of God, for because of my transgression my eyes are opened, and in this life I shall have joy, and again in the flesh I shall see God.

11 And Eve, his wife, heard all these things and was glad, saying: Were it not for our transgression we never should have had seed, and never should have known good and evil, and the joy of our redemption, and the eternal life which God giveth unto all the obedient.

12 And Adam and Eve blessed the name of God, and they made all things known unto their sons and their daughters.

55 And thus the works of darkness began to prevail among all the sons of men.

  • 56 And God cursed the earth with a sore curse, and was angry with the wicked, with all the sons of men whom he had made;
  • 57 For they would not hearken unto his voice, nor believe on his Only Begotten Son, even him whom he declared should come in the meridian of time, who was prepared from before the foundation of the world.
  • 58 And thus the Gospel began to be preached, from the beginning, being declared by holy angels sent forth from the presence of God, and by his own voice, and by the gift of the Holy Ghost.
  • 59 And thus all things were confirmed unto Adam, by an holy ordinance, and the Gospel preached, and a decree sent forth, that it should be in the world, until the end thereof; and thus it was. Amen.

 

Moses 8:19–30

 

(Noah ordained like Enoch to do God’s work. Noah cried repentance and was rejected. Men excused their wickedness by saying they were like the ancients, and were going about business as usual. Noah called them to be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ like the ancients, whereupon they would receive the Holy Ghost, lest the flood come. Noah was sad. God said he would destroy them because of their evil.)

 

19 And the Lord ordained Noah after his own order, and commanded him that he should go forth and declare his Gospel unto the children of men, even as it was given unto Enoch.

20 And it came to pass that Noah called upon the children of men that they should repent; but they hearkened not unto his words;

21 And also, after that they had heard him, they came up before him, saying: Behold, we are the sons of God; have we not taken unto ourselves the daughters of men? And are we not eating and drinking, and marrying and giving in marriage? And our wives bear unto us children, and the same are mighty men, which are like unto men of old, men of great renown. And they hearkened not unto the words of Noah.

22 And God saw that the wickedness of men had become great in the earth; and every man was lifted up in the imagination of the thoughts of his heart, being only evil continually.

23 And it came to pass that Noah continued his preaching unto the people, saying: Hearken, and give heed unto my words;

24 Believe and repent of your sins and be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, even as our fathers, and ye shall receive the Holy Ghost, that ye may have all things made manifest; and if ye do not this, the floods will come in upon you; nevertheless they hearkened not.

25 And it repented Noah, and his heart was pained that the Lord had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at the heart.

26 And the Lord said: I will destroy man whom I have created, from the face of the earth, both man and beast, and the creeping things, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth Noah that I have created them, and that I have made them; and he hath called upon me; for they have sought his life.

27 And thus Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord; for Noah was a just man, and perfect in his generation; and he walked with God, as did also his three sons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth.

28 The earth was corrupt before God, and it was filled with violence.

29 And God looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt, for all flesh had corrupted its way upon the earth.

30 And God said unto Noah: The end of all flesh is come before me, for the earth is filled with violence, and behold I will destroy all flesh from off the earth.

 

Bible Dictionary, “Dispensations”

 

(A time when God has at least one authorized servant with keys on earth commanded to dispense his gospel. Has occurred many times, with Adam, Enoch, Noah, Abraham, Moses, Jesus, Joseph Smith. Eph. 1:10 speaks of a dispensation to gather all things in one, such began with the prophet Joseph Smith, a glorious time where things never before known are to be revealed. Others that may have had dispensations are Abel, Esaias, Gad, Jeremy, Elihu, Caleb, Jethro, Zenock, Zenos, and others. In dispensations the Plan of Salvation is taught, which is older than earth. Each dispensation has had it’s own unique accomplishments. This one is to prepare for the end. Leaders of dispensations were called by God, ordained, and highly intelligent.)

 

A dispensation of the gospel is a period of time in which the Lord has at least one authorized servant on the earth who bears the holy priesthood and the keys, and who has a divine commission to dispense the gospel to the inhabitants of the earth. When this occurs, the gospel is revealed anew so that people of that dispensation do not have to depend basically on past dispensations for knowledge of the plan of salvation. There have been many gospel dispensations since the beginning. The Bible suggests at least one dispensation identified with Adam, another with Enoch, another with Noah, and so on with Abraham, Moses, and Jesus with His Apostles in the meridian of time. Paul writes of “the dispensation of the fulness of times” in which the Lord will “gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth” (Eph. 1:10). The fulness of times is the final dispensation and began with the revelation of the gospel to Joseph Smith. It is a dispensation of restoration and of fulfillment of the Lord’s plans and purposes since the world began. There are also things reserved for the fulness of times that have not been revealed previously (D&C 121:26–32; 124:41). It is a glorious time, the time in which we live today (see Acts 3:19–21; D&C 27:13; 110:11–16; 112:14–32; 128:18–21; 136:37–40).

  • In addition there were dispensations of the gospel among the Nephites, the Jaredites, and the Lost Tribes of Israel. Melchizedek could also be included, as well as John the Baptist, since they truly held the priesthood and taught the word of the Lord to the people and were unique in their time. There are many other prophets who have had the priesthood and a knowledge of the gospel. Perhaps if more were revealed to us, we would learn that they too should be spoken of as having a dispensation. These could include, among others, Abel, Esaias, Gad, Jeremy, Elihu, Caleb, Jethro, Zenock, and Zenos. See JST Gen. 14:25–40 (Appendix); 1 Ne. 19:10–12; Alma 13:14–19; 33:3–17; D&C 84:6–16; HC 3:386–89; 4:208–9.
  • The plan of salvation, which is older than the earth, has been revealed and taught in every dispensation beginning with Adam and is the same in every age of the world. However, each of the dispensations has been unique in some way. For example, Adam opened the way of the earth; Noah preserved a portion of mankind through the Flood; Jesus wrought the Atonement and Resurrection; and through Joseph Smith the foundation was laid for a culmination of the purposes of God on the earth.
  • Although the Bible contains historical information pertaining to the ancient prophets and patriarchs, it is latter-day revelation that makes it clear that the leaders of former dispensations had the gospel of Jesus Christ and that certifies to the divine calling, ordination, and high intelligence of those early brethren (D&C 84:6–16, 26–28; 107:41–57; Moses 6:3–6, 45–46).

 

 

The Savior’s Earthly Ministry and Atonement

 

John 3:16–17

2 Nephi 31:13–21

Articles of Faith 1:5
Matthew 10:1–10
Luke 6:13
John 15:16
Hebrews 5:4
Bible Dictionary, “Miracles,” 732–33
Matthew 27:35
Mark 15:25
Bible Dictionary, “Atonement,” 617

John 3:16–17

 

(God gave his son to bring us everlasting life and save us.)

 

16 ¶For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.

17 For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved.

 

2 Nephi 31:13–21

 

(To become an joyful like an angel from being saved and cleansed you must follow Christ including baptism. After baptism the blessings are yours, but don’t loose them. You are on the narrow path, but don’t get off. Once you have this joy from your faith in Christ, there is a large penalty fur turning away from faith. If you loose the faith you won’t be saved. To keep the faith requires diligent effort. Let your faith make you strong and sturdy, and you’ll obtain eternal life. This faith in Christ is the only way to obtain eternal life.)

 

13 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, I know that if ye shall follow the Son, with full purpose of heart, acting no hypocrisy and no deception before God, but with real intent, repenting of your sins, witnessing unto the Father that ye are willing to take upon you the name of Christ, by baptism—yea, by following your Lord and your Savior down into the water, according to his word, behold, then shall ye receive the Holy Ghost; yea, then cometh the baptism of fire and of the Holy Ghost; and then can ye speak with the tongue of angels, and shout praises unto the Holy One of Israel.

14 But, behold, my beloved brethren, thus came the voice of the Son unto me, saying: After ye have repented of your sins, and witnessed unto the Father that ye are willing to keep my commandments, by the baptism of water, and have received the baptism of fire and of the Holy Ghost, and can speak with a new tongue, yea, even with the tongue of angels, and after this should deny me, it would have been better for you that ye had not known me.

15 And I heard a voice from the Father, saying: Yea, the words of my Beloved are true and faithful. He that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved.

16 And now, my beloved brethren, I know by this that unless a man shall endure to the end, in following the example of the Son of the living God, he cannot be saved.

17 Wherefore, do the things which I have told you I have seen that your Lord and your Redeemer should do; for, for this cause have they been shown unto me, that ye might know the gate by which ye should enter. For the gate by which ye should enter is repentance and baptism by water; and then cometh a remission of your sins by fire and by the Holy Ghost.

18 And then are ye in this strait and narrow path which leads to eternal life; yea, ye have entered in by the gate; ye have done according to the commandments of the Father and the Son; and ye have received the Holy Ghost, which witnesses of the Father and the Son, unto the fulfilling of the promise which he hath made, that if ye entered in by the way ye should receive.

19 And now, my beloved brethren, after ye have gotten into this strait and narrow path, I would ask if all is done? Behold, I say unto you, Nay; for ye have not come thus far save it were by the word of Christ with unshaken faith in him, relying wholly upon the merits of him who is mighty to save.

20 Wherefore, ye must press forward with a steadfastness in Christ, having a perfect brightness of hope, and a love of God and of all men. Wherefore, if ye shall press forward, feasting upon the word of Christ, and endure to the end, behold, thus saith the Father: Ye shall have eternal life.

21 And now, behold, my beloved brethren, this is the way; and there is none other way nor name given under heaven whereby man can be saved in the kingdom of God. And now, behold, this is the doctrine of Christ, and the only and true doctrine of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, which is one God, without end. Amen.

 

 

Articles of Faith 1:5

 

(Ordinances of the gospel must be administered by one in authority to be effective. The authority is from the laying on of hands from one in authority.)

 

We believe that a man must be called of God, by prophecy, and by the laying on of hands by those who are in authority, to preach the Gospel and administer in the ordinances thereof.

 

Matthew 10:1–10

 

(Jesus gave his Apostles authority to cast out devils, heal the sick, power over unclean spirits. He commanded them to use it. The 12 are named. They were to first go to Israelites. They were to not worry about temporal things.)

 

And when he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them power against unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease.

Now the names of the twelve apostles are these; The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother;

Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and Matthew the publican; James the son of Alphæus, and Lebbæus, whose surname was Thaddæus;

Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him.

These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded them, saying, Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not:

But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.

And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand.

Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received, freely give.

Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses,

10 Nor scrip for your journey, neither two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves: for the workman is worthy of his meat.

 

Luke 6:13

 

(Jesus called his disciples to come to him, and 12 of them he picked to be Apostles.)

 

13 ¶And when it was day, he called unto him his disciples: and of them he chose twelve, whom also he named apostles;

 

John 15:16

 

(Apostles are chosen by Jesus, not the other way around. They are given power such that what they do has perpetual effect. Their works are binding. What they ask the Father in Christ’s name they receive.)

 

16 Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.

 

Hebrews 5:4

 

(Even Jesus was called by his father. None call themselves. We all must learn obedience.)

 

And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron.

 

Bible Dictionary, “Miracles”

 

An important element in the work of Jesus Christ, being not only divine acts, but forming also a part of the divine teaching. Christianity is founded on the greatest of all miracles, the Resurrection of our Lord. If that be admitted, other miracles cease to be improbable. Miracles should not be regarded as deviations from the ordinary course of nature so much as manifestations of divine or spiritual power. Some lower law was in each case superseded by the action of a higher. They were intended to be a proof to the Jews that Jesus was the Christ (Matt. 11:4–5; John 2:11; 10:25; 20:30–31). Many of them were also symbolic, teaching such divine truths as the result of sin and the cure of sin; the value of faith; the curse of impurity; and the law of love. The miracles of healing also show how the law of love is to deal with the actual facts of life. Miracles were and are a response to faith and its best encouragement. They were never wrought without prayer, felt need, and faith.

  • It is important to notice the different names by which miracles are described. They are called signs, as being visible tokens of an invisible power; they are powers or mighty works, because they are the acts of One who is almighty; they are simply works, or the natural results of the Messiah’s presence among men; they are wonders, marvels, because of the effect produced on those who saw them. The following miracles are found in one Gospel only:
  • (1) The curing of two blind men (9:27–31); (2) the casting out of a devil from the dumb man (9:32–34); (3) a piece of money in the fish’s mouth (17:24–27).
  • (1) The healing of a deaf and dumb man (7:31–37); (2) the restoration of the sight of the blind man at Bethsaida (8:22–26).
  • (1) The draught of fishes (5:4–11); (2) the raising of the widow’s son (7:11–16); (3) the healing of the woman with a spirit of infirmity (13:11–17); (4) the healing of the man afflicted with dropsy (14:1–6); (5) the cleansing of the 10 lepers (17:12–19); (6) the healing of Malchus (22:50–51).
  • (1) Water made wine (2:1–11); (2) the healing of the nobleman’s son (4:46–54); (3) the healing of the impotent man at Bethesda (5:1–16); (4) the restoration of sight to the man blind from birth (John 9); (5) the raising of Lazarus (11:1–45); (6) the net full of fishes (21:1–24).
  • Miracles are a part of the gospel of Jesus Christ. If miracles cease it is because faith has ceased. See Mark 6:5–6; 9:10–20; Ether 12:12.

Matthew 27:35

 

35 And they crucified him, and parted his garments, casting lots: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots.

Mark 15:25

 

25 And it was the third hour, and they crucified him.

Bible Dictionary, “Atonement”

 

            The word describes the setting “at one” of those who have been estranged and denotes the reconciliation of man to God. Sin is the cause of the estrangement, and therefore the purpose of atonement is to correct or overcome the consequences of sin. From the time of Adam to the death of Jesus Christ, true believers were instructed to offer animal sacrifices to the Lord. These sacrifices were symbolic of the forthcoming death of Jesus Christ and were done by faith in Him (Moses 5:5–8).

  • Jesus Christ, as the Only Begotten Son of God and the only sinless person to live on this earth, was the only one capable of making an atonement for mankind. By His selection and foreordination in the Grand Council before the world was formed, His divine Sonship, His sinless life, the shedding of His blood in the garden of Gethsemane, His death on the cross and subsequent bodily resurrection from the grave, He made a perfect atonement for all mankind. All are covered unconditionally as pertaining to the Fall of Adam. Hence, all shall rise from the dead with immortal bodies because of Jesus’ Atonement. “For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive” (1 Cor. 15:22), and all little children are innocent at birth. The Atonement is conditional, however, so far as each person’s individual sins are concerned, and touches every one to the degree that he has faith in Jesus Christ, repents of his sins, and obeys the gospel. The services of the Day of Atonement foreshadowed the atoning work of Christ ( 4; 23:26–32; Heb. 9). The scriptures point out that no law, ordinance, or sacrifice would be satisfactory if it were not for the Atonement of Jesus Christ (Heb. 10:1–9; 2 Ne. 9:5–24; Mosiah 13:27–32).
  • Sin is lawlessness (1 Jn. 3:4); it is a refusal on men’s part to submit to the law of God ( 8:7). By transgression man loses control over his own will and becomes the slave of sin (Rom. 7:14) and so incurs the penalty of spiritual death, which is alienation from God (Rom. 6:23). The Atonement of Jesus Christ redeems all mankind from the Fall of Adam and causes all to be answerable for their own manner of life. This means of atonement is provided by the Father (John 3:16–17) and is offered in the life and person of His Son, Jesus Christ (2 Cor. 5:19). See also Fasts; Sacrifices.

 

The Great Apostasy

 

1 Nephi 13
2 Nephi 26:20–21
2 Nephi 28
4 Nephi 1:27
D&C 86:1–3
Matthew 24:9–11
Mark 12:1–9
Acts 3:19–21
Acts 20:28–30
Galatians 1:6–9
2 Thessalonians 2:1–12 (JST verses 2, 3, 7–9)
1 Timothy 4:1–3
2 Timothy 4:3–4
2 Peter 2:1–2
Amos 8:11–12
Topical Guide, “Apostasy of the Early Christian Church”
True to the Faith, “Apostasy,” pages 13–14
Our Search for Happiness, pages 23–32
Jesus the Christ, chapter 40, “The Long Night of Apostasy”
Ephesians 2:19–20; 4:11–14
Matthew 24:9
1 Nephi 11:32–34
2 Nephi 27:5
Isaiah 24:5
1 Nephi 13:26–40
Joseph Smith—History 1:19
3 John 1:9–10
2 Timothy 4:3–4
D&C 123:12
For more information on the reformers, see the following sources in the missionary library: James E. Talmage, Jesus the Christ, 692–703; M. Russell Ballard, Our Search for Happiness, 26–32.
Alma 29:8

1 Nephi 13

 

(An evil church tortured saints of God. A land of promise discovered. Book of the Jews among them. It was a pure book until the evil church tainted it. The book is of the Lamb of God. The evil church tainted the book for malicious purposes. It used to be a plain book. God has made this promised land above all nations. God will be merciful and restore the plain parts of the book by the power of the Lamb. Build Zion with this and you’ll be exalted. The restored book and the Jews’ book prove each other. They teach one must come unto Jesus, the Son of the Eternal Father, or be damned. The two books come together for Jesus is Shepperd of all earth. He will come to all nations.)

 

Nephi sees in vision the church of the devil set up among the Gentiles, the discovery and colonizing of America, the loss of many plain and precious parts of the Bible, the resultant state of gentile apostasy, the restoration of the gospel, the coming forth of latter-day scripture, and the building up of Zion. About 600–592 B.C.

And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me, saying: Look! And I looked and beheld many nations and kingdoms.

And the angel said unto me: What beholdest thou? And I said: I behold many nations and kingdoms.

And he said unto me: These are the nations and kingdoms of the Gentiles.

And it came to pass that I saw among the nations of the Gentiles the formation of a great church.

And the angel said unto me: Behold the formation of a church which is most abominable above all other churches, which slayeth the saints of God, yea, and tortureth them and bindeth them down, and yoketh them with a yoke of iron, and bringeth them down into captivity.

And it came to pass that I beheld this great and abominable church; and I saw the devil that he was the founder of it.

And I also saw gold, and silver, and silks, and scarlets, and fine-twined linen, and all manner of precious clothing; and I saw many harlots.

And the angel spake unto me, saying: Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church.

And also for the praise of the world do they destroy the saints of God, and bring them down into captivity.

10 And it came to pass that I looked and beheld many waters; and they divided the Gentiles from the seed of my brethren.

11 And it came to pass that the angel said unto me: Behold the wrath of God is upon the seed of thy brethren.

12 And I looked and beheld a man among the Gentiles, who was separated from the seed of my brethren by the many waters; and I beheld the Spirit of God, that it came down and wrought upon the man; and he went forth upon the many waters, even unto the seed of my brethren, who were in the promised land.

13 And it came to pass that I beheld the Spirit of God, that it wrought upon other Gentiles; and they went forth out of captivity, upon the many waters.

14 And it came to pass that I beheld many multitudes of the Gentiles upon the land of promise; and I beheld the wrath of God, that it was upon the seed of my brethren; and they were scattered before the Gentiles and were smitten.

15 And I beheld the Spirit of the Lord, that it was upon the Gentiles, and they did prosper and obtain the land for their inheritance; and I beheld that they were white, and exceedingly fair and beautiful, like unto my people before they were slain.

16 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld that the Gentiles who had gone forth out of captivity did humble themselves before the Lord; and the power of the Lord was with them.

17 And I beheld that their mother Gentiles were gathered together upon the waters, and upon the land also, to battle against them.

18 And I beheld that the power of God was with them, and also that the wrath of God was upon all those that were gathered together against them to battle.

19 And I, Nephi, beheld that the Gentiles that had gone out of captivity were delivered by the power of God out of the hands of all other nations.

20 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld that they did prosper in the land; and I beheld a book, and it was carried forth among them.

21 And the angel said unto me: Knowest thou the meaning of the book?

22 And I said unto him: I know not.

23 And he said: Behold it proceedeth out of the mouth of a Jew. And I, Nephi, beheld it; and he said unto me: The book that thou beholdest is a record of the Jews, which contains the covenants of the Lord, which he hath made unto the house of Israel; and it also containeth many of the prophecies of the holy prophets; and it is a record like unto the engravings which are upon the plates of brass, save there are not so many; nevertheless, they contain the covenants of the Lord, which he hath made unto the house of Israel; wherefore, they are of great worth unto the Gentiles.

24 And the angel of the Lord said unto me: Thou hast beheld that the book proceeded forth from the mouth of a Jew; and when it proceeded forth from the mouth of a Jew it contained the fulness of the gospel of the Lord, of whom the twelve apostles bear record; and they bear record according to the truth which is in the Lamb of God.

25 Wherefore, these things go forth from the Jews in purity unto the Gentiles, according to the truth which is in God.

26 And after they go forth by the hand of the twelve apostles of the Lamb, from the Jews unto the Gentiles, thou seest the formation of that great and abominable church, which is most abominable above all other churches; for behold, they have taken away from the gospel of the Lamb many parts which are plain and most precious; and also many covenants of the Lord have they taken away.

27 And all this have they done that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men.

28 Wherefore, thou seest that after the book hath gone forth through the hands of the great and abominable church, that there are many plain and precious things taken away from the book, which is the book of the Lamb of God.

29 And after these plain and precious things were taken away it goeth forth unto all the nations of the Gentiles; and after it goeth forth unto all the nations of the Gentiles, yea, even across the many waters which thou hast seen with the Gentiles which have gone forth out of captivity, thou seest—because of the many plain and precious things which have been taken out of the book, which were plain unto the understanding of the children of men, according to the plainness which is in the Lamb of God—because of these things which are taken away out of the gospel of the Lamb, an exceedingly great many do stumble, yea, insomuch that Satan hath great power over them.

30 Nevertheless, thou beholdest that the Gentiles who have gone forth out of captivity, and have been lifted up by the power of God above all other nations, upon the face of the land which is choice above all other lands, which is the land that the Lord God hath covenanted with thy father that his seed should have for the land of their inheritance; wherefore, thou seest that the Lord God will not suffer that the Gentiles will utterly destroy the mixture of thy seed, which are among thy brethren.

31 Neither will he suffer that the Gentiles shall destroy the seed of thy brethren.

32 Neither will the Lord God suffer that the Gentiles shall forever remain in that awful state of blindness, which thou beholdest they are in, because of the plain and most precious parts of the gospel of the Lamb which have been kept back by that abominable church, whose formation thou hast seen.

33 Wherefore saith the Lamb of God: I will be merciful unto the Gentiles, unto the visiting of the remnant of the house of Israel in great judgment.

34 And it came to pass that the angel of the Lord spake unto me, saying: Behold, saith the Lamb of God, after I have visited the remnant of the house of Israel—and this remnant of whom I speak is the seed of thy father—wherefore, after I have visited them in judgment, and smitten them by the hand of the Gentiles, and after the Gentiles do stumble exceedingly, because of the most plain and precious parts of the gospel of the Lamb which have been kept back by that abominable church, which is the mother of harlots, saith the Lamb—I will be merciful unto the Gentiles in that day, insomuch that I will bring forth unto them, in mine own power, much of my gospel, which shall be plain and precious, saith the Lamb.

35 For, behold, saith the Lamb: I will manifest myself unto thy seed, that they shall write many things which I shall minister unto them, which shall be plain and precious; and after thy seed shall be destroyed, and dwindle in unbelief, and also the seed of thy brethren, behold, these things shall be hid up, to come forth unto the Gentiles, by the gift and power of the Lamb.

36 And in them shall be written my gospel, saith the Lamb, and my rock and my salvation.

37 And blessed are they who shall seek to bring forth my Zion at that day, for they shall have the gift and the power of the Holy Ghost; and if they endure unto the end they shall be lifted up at the last day, and shall be saved in the everlasting kingdom of the Lamb; and whoso shall publish peace, yea, tidings of great joy, how beautiful upon the mountains shall they be.

38 And it came to pass that I beheld the remnant of the seed of my brethren, and also the book of the Lamb of God, which had proceeded forth from the mouth of the Jew, that it came forth from the Gentiles unto the remnant of the seed of my brethren.

  • 39 And after it had come forth unto them I beheld other books, which came forth by the power of the Lamb, from the Gentiles unto them, unto the convincing of the Gentiles and the remnant of the seed of my brethren, and also the Jews who were scattered upon all the face of the earth, that the records of the prophets and of the twelve apostles of the Lamb are true.
  • 40 And the angel spake unto me, saying: These last records, which thou hast seen among the Gentiles, shall establish the truth of the first, which are of the twelve apostles of the Lamb, and shall make known the plain and precious things which have been taken away from them; and shall make known to all kindreds, tongues, and people, that the Lamb of God is the Son of the Eternal Father, and the Savior of the world; and that all men must come unto him, or they cannot be saved.
  • 41 And they must come according to the words which shall be established by the mouth of the Lamb; and the words of the Lamb shall be made known in the records of thy seed, as well as in the records of the twelve apostles of the Lamb; wherefore they both shall be established in one; for there is one God and one Shepherd over all the earth. 42 And the time cometh that he shall manifest himself unto all nations, both unto the Jews and also unto the Gentiles; and after he has manifested himself unto the Jews and also unto the Gentiles, then he shall manifest himself unto the Gentiles and also unto the Jews, and the last shall be first, and the first shall be last.

 

2 Nephi 26:20-21

 

(There are many proud churches built for the glory of man which oppress the poor. They don’t believe in God’s power or miracles. They teach their opinions.)

 

20 And the Gentiles are lifted up in the pride of their eyes, and have stumbled, because of the greatness of their stumbling block, that they have built up many churches; nevertheless, they put down the power and miracles of God, and preach up unto themselves their own wisdom and their own learning, that they may get gain and grind upon the face of the poor. 21 And there are many churches built up which cause envyings, and strifes, and malice.

 

 

2 Nephi 28

 

(People build false churches which teach God has done his work and does no more miracles. They say their church is true. They deny the Holy Ghost. They deny Jesus Christ’s power. They try to hide from God. They oppress the poor. They teach a lifestyle of sin is acceptable to God. They think they are better than others. Only a few people are not deceived, and even they make mistakes because of these prevalent false doctrines. The proud false whoremonger teachers will go swiftly go hell. They don’t care about the truth.)

 

Many false churches will be built up in the last days—They will teach false, vain, and foolish doctrines—Apostasy will abound because of false teachers—The devil will rage in the hearts of men—He will teach all manner of false doctrines. About 559–545 B.C.

And now, behold, my brethren, I have spoken unto you, according as the Spirit hath constrained me; wherefore, I know that they must surely come to pass.

And the things which shall be written out of the book shall be of great worth unto the children of men, and especially unto our seed, which is a remnant of the house of Israel.

For it shall come to pass in that day that the churches which are built up, and not unto the Lord, when the one shall say unto the other: Behold, I, I am the Lord’s; and the others shall say: I, I am the Lord’s; and thus shall every one say that hath built up churches, and not unto the Lord—

And they shall contend one with another; and their priests shall contend one with another, and they shall teach with their learning, and deny the Holy Ghost, which giveth utterance.

And they deny the power of God, the Holy One of Israel; and they say unto the people: Hearken unto us, and hear ye our precept; for behold there is no God today, for the Lord and the Redeemer hath done his work, and he hath given his power unto men;

Behold, hearken ye unto my precept; if they shall say there is a miracle wrought by the hand of the Lord, believe it not; for this day he is not a God of miracles; he hath done his work.

Yea, and there shall be many which shall say: Eat, drink, and be merry, for tomorrow we die; and it shall be well with us.

And there shall also be many which shall say: Eat, drink, and be merry; nevertheless, fear God—he will justify in committing a little sin; yea, lie a little, take the advantage of one because of his words, dig a pit for thy neighbor; there is no harm in this; and do all these things, for tomorrow we die; and if it so be that we are guilty, God will beat us with a few stripes, and at last we shall be saved in the kingdom of God.

Yea, and there shall be many which shall teach after this manner, false and vain and foolish doctrines, and shall be puffed up in their hearts, and shall seek deep to hide their counsels from the Lord; and their works shall be in the dark.

10 And the blood of the saints shall cry from the ground against them.

11 Yea, they have all gone out of the way; they have become corrupted.

12 Because of pride, and because of false teachers, and false doctrine, their churches have become corrupted, and their churches are lifted up; because of pride they are puffed up.

13 They rob the poor because of their fine sanctuaries; they rob the poor because of their fine clothing; and they persecute the meek and the poor in heart, because in their pride they are puffed up.

14 They wear stiff necks and high heads; yea, and because of pride, and wickedness, and abominations, and whoredoms, they have all gone astray save it be a few, who are the humble followers of Christ; nevertheless, they are led, that in many instances they do err because they are taught by the precepts of men.

15 O the wise, and the learned, and the rich, that are puffed up in the pride of their hearts, and all those who preach false doctrines, and all those who commit whoredoms, and pervert the right way of the Lord, wo, wo, wo be unto them, saith the Lord God Almighty, for they shall be thrust down to hell!

16 Wo unto them that turn aside the just for a thing of naught and revile against that which is good, and say that it is of no worth! For the day shall come that the Lord God will speedily visit the inhabitants of the earth; and in that day that they are fully ripe in iniquity they shall perish.

17 But behold, if the inhabitants of the earth shall repent of their wickedness and abominations they shall not be destroyed, saith the Lord of Hosts.

18 But behold, that great and abominable church, the whore of all the earth, must tumble to the earth, and great must be the fall thereof.

19 For the kingdom of the devil must shake, and they which belong to it must needs be stirred up unto repentance, or the devil will grasp them with his everlasting chains, and they be stirred up to anger, and perish;

20 For behold, at that day shall he rage in the hearts of the children of men, and stir them up to anger against that which is good.

21 And others will he pacify, and lull them away into carnal security, that they will say: All is well in Zion; yea, Zion prospereth, all is well—and thus the devil cheateth their souls, and leadeth them away carefully down to hell.

22 And behold, others he flattereth away, and telleth them there is no hell; and he saith unto them: I am no devil, for there is none—and thus he whispereth in their ears, until he grasps them with his awful chains, from whence there is no deliverance.

23 Yea, they are grasped with death, and hell; and death, and hell, and the devil, and all that have been seized therewith must stand before the throne of God, and be judged according to their works, from whence they must go into the place prepared for them, even a lake of fire and brimstone, which is endless torment.

24 Therefore, wo be unto him that is at ease in Zion!

25 Wo be unto him that crieth: All is well!

  • 26 Yea, wo be unto him that hearkeneth unto the precepts of men, and denieth the power of God, and the gift of the Holy Ghost!
  • 27 Yea, wo be unto him that saith: We have received, and we need no more!
  • 28 And in fine, wo unto all those who tremble, and are angry because of the truth of God! For behold, he that is built upon the rock receiveth it with gladness; and he that is built upon a sandy foundation trembleth lest he shall fall.
  • 29 Wo be unto him that shall say: We have received the word of God, and we need no more of the word of God, for we have enough!
  • 30 For behold, thus saith the Lord God: I will give unto the children of men line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little; and blessed are those who hearken unto my precepts, and lend an ear unto my counsel, for they shall learn wisdom; for unto him that receiveth I will give more; and from them that shall say, We have enough, from them shall be taken away even that which they have.
  • 31 Cursed is he that putteth his trust in man, or maketh flesh his arm, or shall hearken unto the precepts of men, save their precepts shall be given by the power of the Holy Ghost.
  • 32 Wo be unto the Gentiles, saith the Lord God of Hosts! For notwithstanding I shall lengthen out mine arm unto them from day to day, they will deny me; nevertheless, I will be merciful unto them, saith the Lord God, if they will repent and come unto me; for mine arm is lengthened out all the day long, saith the Lord God of Hosts.

 

4 Nephi 1:27

 

(Many churches profess to know Christ which deny the majority of his gospel. They give sacred things to unworthy people.)

 

27 And it came to pass that when two hundred and ten years had passed away there were many churches in the land; yea, there were many churches which professed to know the Christ, and yet they did deny the more parts of his gospel, insomuch that they did receive all manner of wickedness, and did administer that which was sacred unto him to whom it had been forbidden because of unworthiness.

 

D&C 86:1–3

 

(Wheat and tares; Apostles and the sewers of wheat; as they sleep those who do evil and have Satan in their hearts, Babylon, all who participate in that, sew the tares and drive the Church into the wilderness.)

 

Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you my servants, concerning the parable of the wheat and of the tares:

Behold, verily I say, the field was the world, and the apostles were the sowers of the seed;

And after they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon, that maketh all nations to drink of her cup, in whose hearts the enemy, even Satan, sitteth to reign—behold he soweth the tares; wherefore, the tares choke the wheat and drive the church into the wilderness.

 

Matthew 24:9–11

 

(Christ’s Apostles to be killed and hated among all the earth; false prophets to arise and deceive many. Many shall be offended because of Christ.)

 

Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name’s sake.

10 And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another.

11 And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many.

 

 

Mark 12:1–9

 

(Parable of husbandman; they kill the leaders, then even the son of the Lord seeking his inheritance. The Lord will give the inheritance to others.)

 

And he began to speak unto them by parables. A certain man planted a vineyard, and set an hedge about it, and digged a place for the winefat, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country.

And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard.

And they caught him, and beat him, and sent him away empty.

And again he sent unto them another servant; and at him they cast stones, and wounded him in the head, and sent him away shamefully handled.

And again he sent another; and him they killed, and many others; beating some, and killing some.

Having yet therefore one son, his wellbeloved, he sent him also last unto them, saying, They will reverence my son.

But those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours.

And they took him, and killed him, and cast him out of the vineyard.

What shall therefore the lord of the vineyard do? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others.

 

Acts 3:19–21

 

(After his mortal ministry, Jesus Christ goes to heaven UNTIL the time of restitution of all things which prophets have ever spoken of.)

 

19 ¶Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord;

20 And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you:

21 Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began.

 

Acts 20:28–30

 

(Feed the flock of the Church you’re appointed to carefully, for Christ purchased the Church with his blood. Wolves will enter with no mercy. Many among Church members will rise up and speak lies and blasphemy.)

 

28 ¶Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood.

29 For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock.

30 Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them.

 

Galatians 1:6–9

 

(People get so quickly side tracked from the truth. Don’t believe people who teach you that salvation is somewhere besides Jesus Christ. No true leader of the Church would ever teach such.)

 

I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him that called you into the grace of Christ unto another gospel:

Which is not another; but there be some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ.

But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed.

As we said before, so say I now again, If any man preach any other gospel unto you than that ye have received, let him be accursed.

 

2 Thessalonians 2:1–12 (JST verses 2, 3, 7–9)

 

(The Second Coming of Christ in glory which he spoke of will not be until the Church has a falling away. Satan is allowed to work currently with signs and miracles and wonders. When Christ returns he will reveal all of Satan’s plots and overthrow Satan. Jesus destroys the wicked at his coming.)

 

Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him,

That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand.

Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition;

Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.

Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you these things?

And now ye know what withholdeth that he might be revealed in his time.

For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way.

And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming:

Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders,

10 And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.

11 And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie:

12 That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.

  • JST, 2 Thessalonians 2:7–9.
  • Compare 2 Thessalonians 2:7–9 7 For the mystery of iniquity doth already work, and he it is who now worketh, and Christ suffereth him to work, until the time is fulfilled that he shall be taken out of the way. 8 And then shall that wicked one be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming. 9 Yea, the Lord, even Jesus, whose coming is not until after there cometh a falling away, by the working of Satan with all power, and signs and lying wonders,

 

1 Timothy 4:1–3

 

(In the latter days, many will leave the Church, their conscience seared with a hot iron. They will refuse to marry or eat meat. They believe teachings of demons and lie.)

 

Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils;

Speaking lies in hypocrisy; having their conscience seared with a hot iron;

Forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats, which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them which believe and know the truth.

 

2 Timothy 4:3–4

 

(People will not be able to endure the truth, so they’ll go to comfortable doctrine.)

 

For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears;

And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables.

 

2 Peter 2:1–2

 

(People speak evil of the truth. They are false prophet heretics and will be damned. Many follow them.)

 

But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction.

And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of.

 

Amos 8:11–12

 

(God sends a famine of his word. People shall not be able to find it.)

 

11 ¶Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord:

12 And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.

 

Topical Guide, “Apostasy of the Early Christian Church”

 

changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant: Isa. 24:5 .

This people draw near me with their mouth: Isa. 29:13 .

Darkness shall cover the earth: Isa. 60:2 .

A famine … of hearing the words of the Lord: Amos 8:11 .

His enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat: Matt. 13:25 .

Saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many: Matt. 24:5 .

Shall arise false Christs, and false prophets: Matt. 24:24 .

His disciples went back, and walked no more with him: John 6:66 .

Shall grievous wolves enter in among you: Acts 20:29 .

There be divisions among you: 1 Cor. 11:18 .

I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him: Gal. 1:6 .

Who hath bewitched you, that ye should not obey: Gal. 3:1 .

Shall not come, except there come a falling away first: 2 Thes. 2:3 .

Some having swerved have turned aside: 1 Tim. 1:6 .

Giving heed to seducing spirits: 1 Tim. 4:1 .

All they which are in Asia be turned away from me: 2 Tim. 1:15 .

Who concerning the truth have erred: 2 Tim. 2:18 .

Having a form of godliness, but denying the power: 2 Tim. 3:5 .

Turn away their ears from the truth … unto fables: 2 Tim. 4:4 .

Profess that they know God; but in works they deny him: Titus 1:16 .

From whence come wars and fightings among you: James 4:1 .

False prophets also among the people: 2 Pet. 2:1 .

Being led away with the error of the wicked: 2 Pet. 3:17 .

Now are there many antichrists: 1 Jn. 2:18 .

Many false prophets are gone out into the world: 1 Jn. 4:1 .

Certain men crept in … denying the only Lord God: Jude 1:4 .

Which say they are apostles, and are not: Rev. 2:2 .

Thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot: Rev. 3:16 .

To make war with the saints: Rev. 13:7 .

Formation of that great and abominable church: 1 Ne. 13:26 .

The Gentiles … have stumbled: 2 Ne. 26:20 .

Gentiles … will be drunken with iniquity: 2 Ne. 27:1 .

Transfigured the holy word of God: Morm. 8:33 .

Strayed from mine ordinances, and have broken mine everlasting covenant: D&C 1:15 .

Satan … soweth the tares: D&C 86:3 .

Darkness covereth the earth, and gross darkness the minds of the people: D&C 112:23 .

They were all wrong; … their hearts are far from me: JS—H 1:19 .

See also Matt. 24:11 ; Rom. 11:21 ; 1 Cor. 1:11 ; 1 Cor. 3:3 ; Col. 2:22 ; 1 Tim. 1:19 ; Titus 1:10 ; 2 Pet. 2:22 ; 3 Jn. 1:9 ; Rev. 2:5 ; 1 Ne. 11:34

 

True to the Faith, “Apostasy”

 

The Holy Ghost is available when the true Church is on the earth. It was withdrawn after Jesus, and came back in 1820 with Joseph Smith. “The Church will never again be destroyed (see D&C 138:44; see also Daniel 2:44)”. Keep yourself from personal apostasy by “daily scripture study prayer and service” as well as taking the sacrament, keeping the commandments, and following Church leaders.

 

  • When individuals or groups of people turn away from the principles of the gospel, they are in a state of apostasy.
  • Periods of general apostasy have occurred throughout the history of the world. After times of righteousness, people have often turned to wickedness. One example is the Great Apostasy, which occurred after the Savior established His Church. After the deaths of the Savior and His Apostles, men corrupted the principles of the gospel and made unauthorized changes in Church organization and priesthood ordinances. Because of this widespread wickedness, the Lord withdrew the authority of the priesthood from the earth.
  • During the Great Apostasy, people were without divine direction from living prophets. Many churches were established, but they did not have priesthood power to lead people to the true knowledge of God the Father and Jesus Christ. Parts of the holy scriptures were corrupted or lost, and no one had the authority to confer the gift of the Holy Ghost or perform other priesthood ordinances. This apostasy lasted until Heavenly Father and His Beloved Son appeared to Joseph Smith in 1820 and initiated the restoration of the fulness of the gospel.
  • We now live in a time when the gospel of Jesus Christ has been restored. But unlike the Church in times past, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints will not be overcome by general apostasy. The scriptures teach that the Church will never again be destroyed (see D&C 138:44; see also Daniel 2:44).
  • Although there will not be another general apostasy from the truth, we must each guard against personal apostasy. You can safeguard yourself against personal apostasy by keeping your covenants, obeying the commandments, following Church leaders, partaking of the sacrament, and constantly strengthening your testimony through daily scripture study, prayer, and service.
  • Additional references: Isaiah 24:5; Amos 8:11–12; Matthew 24:4–14; Acts 20:28–30; 2 Timothy 3:1–5, 14–15; 4:3–4; 1 Nephi 13:24–29; Mormon 1:13–14; D&C 1:15–17; Joseph Smith—History 1:17–19
  • See also Church Administration; Priesthood; Restoration of the Gospel

 

Our Search for Happiness, pages 23–32

 

  • “President, guess what?” The voice on the telephone was familiar- and exuberant. It was one of the missionaries I was supervising during my service as president of the Church’s mission in Toronto, Ontario, Canada. I had come to love each one of the dedicated men and women (referred to during the tern of their service as “elders” and “sisters”) who had made the commitment to serve the Lord as missionaries. But I had also come to expect the unexpected, especially from energetic young men and women.

“I just can’t guess, Elder,” I replied, somewhat apprehensively. “I’ve had so many surprises since I’ve been here that I won’t even try.”

He cleared his throat, then he proclaimed: “My companion and I have made an appointment for you to speak at the School of Theology at Toronto University!”

From the sound of his voice it was clear that my young friend expected I would greet his announcement with the kind of unbridled excitement usually reserved for championship sporting events. Experience, however, had taught me to keep a tight rein on my enthusiasm at such times.

“Well, that’s very interesting,” I responded carefully. “But what does it mean?”

He paused a moment, during which I heard him speaking in hushed, anxious tones with his missionary companion. “We aren’t really sure,” he said with a little less conviction in his voice. “We think it means that you’re going to teach a group of ministers from other religions why our church is true!”

I couldn’t help but chuckle, and not just because of his innocent bravado. Our conversation triggered the memory of a time some twenty-seven years earlier when I had arranged a similar “opportunity” for my mission president in England. I even toyed with the idea of responding the same way my mission president had responded to me: he left it to me to personally fulfill the assignment I had arranged for him of speaking before the Midland Debating Society in Nottingham.

But the prospect of sharing my beliefs with a group of ministers was intriguing, so I chose to accept this invitation. One the appointed day I traveled to the School of Theology in Toronto and met with about forty-five ministers, who were all seated around a large table. I was given forty-five minutes to explain the basic teachings of the Church, then the ministers were free to ask questions.

The first comment, issued in the form of a challenge, was “Mr. Ballard, if you could just place the Gold Plates from which the Book of Mormon was translated on this table so all of us could handle them, then we would know that what you are telling us is the truth.”

I felt prompted to respond by looking the questioner in the eye and saying, “You are a minister, and you know that no truth has ever come into the heart of man except by the Holy Ghost. You could hold the Gold Plates in your hands, and you would not know any more about whether this Church is true than before. May I ask, have you read the Book of Mormon?”

He answered that he had not.

I replied, “Don’t you believe it would be wise to read the Book of Mormon, and then ponder and pray and ask God if the Book of Mormon is true?”

The second question came from a Protestant minister: “Mr. Ballard, do you mean to tell us that unless we are baptized into the Mormon Church we will not be saved in heaven?”

That is a difficult question to answer when speaking to forty-five ministers from other churches. But the Spirit of the Lord moved quickly to help me form a response.

“Well, the safest way to answer that question would be to say that we’re very thankful a kind and loving Father in Heaven will be the one to determine who will and will not be admitted into His kingdom, and then just let it go at that,” I said. “But that isn’t what you’re really asking, is it?

The minister agreed that his question went much deeper.

“Let me see if I can cut to the heart of your question this way,” I continued. “We believe that truth can be found wherever people sincerely seek it, and we believe there are many sincere and wonderful people in every religious denomination. But I must tell you with all due respect that only The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints teaches the fullness of the gospel of Jesus Christ. Therefore, we do not believe the leadership of any other church has God’s full authority to act in His name to perform a baptism or any other sacred ordinance. We love all people as our brothers and sisters, and we believe we are all the spirit children of the same Heavenly Father. But it would be wrong if i didn’t humbly submit to you that whatever ecclesiastical authority you have, it is incomplete.”

A heavy silence filled the room. I didn’t expect that this group would take kindly to such a suggestion from me, but any other response would have been dishonest on my part. Please don’t misunderstand: I am inspired by the wonderful things being done by my learned and committed colleagues from other faith groups all around the world. These are noble men and women who have dedicated their lives to their faith, and the world is a better place because of them. They bring comfort to the sick, peace to the troubled, and hope to the weary and downtrodden. I am convinced that God works through them to bless the lives of His children in remarkable ways.

“But there is order in God’s kingdom, an order that can only be administered through Heavenly Father’s duly designated priesthood authority. And as much as I admire and appreciate the ministry of esteemed clerics the world over, I must boldly proclaim now as I did to those Canadian ministers to whom I was speaking that God’s full authority can only be found in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

Priesthood Authority Was Lost for Centuries

I realize that was quite a claim, especially when we consider all of the other religious organizations that profess similar authority. And many of those organizations have been around much longer than our church. How can we claim Heavenly Father’s full authority when others can trace their ecclesiastical roots back through the Middle Ages to the time of Christ Himself? Quite simply, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints teaches that God’s full authority was lost from the earth for centuries following the mortal ministry of the Lord Jesus Christ and His Apostles, and that full authority wasn’t restored until it was given through marvelous manifestation to a nineteenth-century prophet named Joseph Smith.

We’ll speak more of the restoration of the gospel later. But first we need to address the most basic question: Did Christ’s authority need to be restored? After all, if the Church He organized and its attendant priesthood authority survived through the ages, Joseph Smith’s claims would have no factual basis.

Some people are surprised to learn that Jesus Christ actually organized a church during His comparatively brief life on earth., But Scriptural evidence is abundantly clear on the matter. The New Testament tells us that the Lord organized a quorum of twelve apostles. He laid His hands upon them and conferred the authority to act in His name. The Apostle Paul taught that Christ “gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers;

“For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ;

“Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ:

“That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive.” (Ephesians 4:11-14.)

It is commonly understood that after the death, resurrection, and ascension of Christ, Peter became the chief apostle, or president of the Lord’s Church. This wasn’t an easy task in those days. In addition to the challenges of persecution and hardship endured by early Christians, Peter and his brethren had a difficult time holding the Church together and keeping the doctrine pure. They traveled a great deal and wrote to one another frequently about the problems they were facing. But information moved so slowly, travel was so laborious, and the Church and its teachings were so new that it was difficult to head off false doctrine and teachings before they became firmly entrenched.

“I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him that called you into the grace of Christ unto another gospel,” Paul wrote to the churches of Galatia. “Which is not another; but there be some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ.

“But though we, or an angel from heaven, peach any other gospel unto you that that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed.

“As we said before, so say I now again, If any man preach any other gospel unto you than that ye have received, let him be accursed.

“For do I now persuade men, or God? or do I seek to please men? for if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ.” (Galatians 1:65-10).

The scriptures indicate that although the early apostles worked hard to preserve the Church that Jesus Christ left to their care and keeping, they knew their efforts would eventually be consumed by crisis. Paul wrote the Thessalonian Christians who were anxiously anticipating the Second Coming of Christ that “that time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables.” (2 Timothy 4:3-4.) And Peter presupposed an apostasy when he spoke of the “times of refreshing” that would come before God would again send Jesus Christ, “which before was preached unto you: Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began.” (Acts 3:20-21.)

The Priesthood Is God’s Authority on Earth

Eventually Peter was slain by his enemies. It is believed that he was martyred sometimes between A.D. 60 and 70. After Peter’s death, the remaining apostles and their faithful followers struggled for survival in the face of horrifying oppression. To their everlasting credit, Christianity was preserved, and by the end of the second century A.D. it was truly a force to be reckoned with. Linus, Cletus, Clement, and other bishops of Rome were instrumental in helping Christianity endure. Were it not for these faithful saints, the good news of Christ’s ministry might have been lost altogether.

There are those who believe that Peter’s successor as president of the Church that Christ organized was Linus. In A.D. 79 Cletus succeeded Linus, and then Clement became bishop of Rome and the next successor in A.D. 90.

But the important question is, Was apostolic power transferred from Peter to Linus?

It is significant to note that not all of the original Twelve Apostles had died by this time. John the Beloved, for example, was exiled to the Isle of Patmos. While there, John received the Book of Revelation- a standard book in all Christian Bibles- which raises an interesting and fundamentally crucial question: If Linus was head of the Church, and if he succeeded Peter, why wasn’t the Book of Revelation revealed through him? Why did it come through John, an Apostle in exile?

The answer is clear. The revelation came through John because he was the last living Apostle, the last man holding the keys and authority, as designated by the Savior Himself, of Apostleship. When God spoke to the Church, He therefore did so through His Apostle, John, on the Isle of Patmos. We do not believe the Lord would have bypassed John, who clearly had apostolic power, when speaking to the Church.

As significant as the individual ministries of Linus, Cletus, and Clement doubtless were, there is no evidence to suggest that these men continued to function as an authoritative Council of Twelve Apostles- the administrative body that the Lord placed at the head of the earthly church He Himself organized. Without the authority and direction of the Council of Twelve Apostles, men began looking to other sources for doctrinal understanding, and as a result many plain and precious truths were lost.

History tells us, for example, of a great council held in A.D. 325 in Nicaea in Bithynia, Asia Minor. By this tie Christianity had emerged from the dank dungeons of Rome to become the state religion of the Roman Empire. But there were still problems- chiefly the inability of Christians to agree among themselves on basic points of doctrine. So great was the strife created by these dogmatic disputes that Emperor Constantine called together a group of Christian  bishops to establish the official doctrines of the Church- and, not coincidentally, to achieve greater political unity within the empire.

It wasn’t easy. Opinions on such basic subjects as the nature of God were diverse and deeply felt, and debate was spirited and chaotic. This council defined God as a spirit who had universal power and yet was so small he could dwell in one’s heart. Out of this council came the Nicene Creed. Decisions were made by majority vote, and some disagreeing factions split off and formed new churches. Similar doctrinal councils were lated held at Chalcedon (A.D. 451), Nicaea (A.D. 787), and Trent (A.D. 1545), with similarly diversive results each time. The beautiful simplicity of Christ’s gospel was under attach from an enemy even more destructive than the scourges and crosses of early Rome: the philosophical meanderings of learned-but-uninspired men, which resulted in doctrine based more on popular opinion than revelation.

It’s no wonder, then, that the thousand-year period known as the Middle Ages wasn’t exactly the best of times for Christianity. The name of the Lord was invoked upon all manner of horrifying campaigns, from the Crusades to the Inquisition, leaving a bloody trail of death, persecution, and destruction. Christ’s central teachings of faith, hope, charity, and tolerance seemed lost upon zealots who were absolutely determined that “every knee shall bow,” one way or another.

While there continued to be Christians who believed basically in the message of Jesus Christ, over time the doctrines became distoredd and the authority to act in the name of God- in other words, the priesthood- disappeared. After a period of years, the Apostles died who had received their priesthood, their spiritual assignment, and their ordination in the time of Christ. They took their priesthood authority with them. In short, the church Christ organized gradually disintegrated, and the fulness of the gospelw as lost.

These were indeed Dark Ages. The light of the fullness of the gospel of Jesus Christ, including the authority of His holy priesthood, was gone.

The Reformation

But in 1517 the spirit of Christ moved upon a Catholic priest living in Germany. Martin Luther was among a growing number of thoughtful clergymen who were disturbed by how far the church had strayed from the gospel as taught by Christ. Luther created a good deal of controversy when he publicly called for reformation by posting on his church door a list of items and issues that he felt needed to be debated.

Although John Wycliffe and other had called for a return to New Testament Christianity nearly a century earlier, it was Luther who launched the Protestant movement- although it should be noted that his followers, not Luther himself, actually organized the Lutheran Church. Soon other visionaries such as John Calvin, Huldrych Zwingli, John Wesley, and John Smith took up the movement. These men gave rise to religious orders that broke new theological ground while continuing certain aspects of the Catholic tradition from which they spring.

The Inspired Reformers

I believe that these great reformers were inspired by God. They helped to prepare the world for the restoration of the fulness of the gospel through the Prophet Joseph Smith in 1820 by creating a religious climate that allowed for difference. Because of the religious intolerance that existed in the world, I doubt that the gospel of Jesus Christ could have been restored even one century earlier. And can you imagive what might have happened during the Inquisition if someone outside the religious mainstream had claimed revelation from God?

That’s why I believe the reformers played an important role in preparing the world for the Restoration. So did the early exploreres and colonizers of America and the framers of the onstitution of the United States. God needed a philosophical climate that allowed for the theological restoration and a political areana where people could share ideas and talk about their beliefs openly without fear of persecution or death. He created such a place on the American continent- thanks to those reformers, explorers, and patriots- and my the early 1800’s the American frontier fairly bristled with interdenominational fervor and excitement. Ministers competed for the hearts and sould of entire congregations. Cities, towns, and even families were divided by their various religious alliances. Never in the history of the world did the sincere seeker of truth have more ecclesiastical options from which to choose.

Clearly the world was ripe for the “restitution of all things” spoken of by Peter and “all [God’s] holy prophets since the world began.” (Acts 3:20-21.)

Because of the Apostacy, the priesthood and authority and power to act in the name of God had to be restored to the earth.

 

Jesus the Christ, chapter 40, “The Long Night of Apostasy”

 

https://www.lds.org/manual/jesus-the-christ/chapter-40

 

Reviews how the Church which Jesus set up when he walked the earth was persecuted by Jews, Romans, etc, until it was destroyed. Speaks of the false Churches which arose, and the individuals who supported and caused those. Speaks of the wicked doctrines held by those Churches, misconstruing the truth about who God is, etc.    “The most important of the internal causes by which the apostasy of the Primitive Church was brought about may be thus summarized: (1) The corrupting of the simple doctrines of the gospel of Christ by admixture with so-called philosophic systems. (2) Unauthorized additions to the prescribed rites of the Church and the introduction of vital alterations in essential ordinances. (3) Unauthorized changes in Church organization and government.”

 

For over seventeen hundred years on the eastern hemisphere, and for more than fourteen centuries on the western, there appears to have been silence between the heavens and the earth.a Of direct revelation from God to man during this long interval, we have no authentic record. As already shown, the period of apostolic ministry on the eastern continent probably terminated before the dawn of the second century of the Christian era. The passing of the apostles was followed by the rapid development of a universal apostasy as had been foreseen and predicted.b

  • In the accomplishment of this great falling away, external and internal causes cooperated. Among the disintegrating forces acting from without, the most effective was the persistent persecution to which the saints were subjected, incident to both Judaistic and pagan opposition. Vast numbers who had professed membership and many who had been officers in the ministry deserted the Church; while a few were stimulated to greater zeal under the scourge of persecution. The general effect of opposition from the outside—of external causes of decline in faith and works considered as a whole—was the defection of individuals, resulting in a widespread apostasy from the Church. But immeasurably more serious was the result of internal dissension, schism and disruption, whereby an absolute apostasy of the Church from the way and word of God was brought about.
  • Judaism was the earliest oppressor of Christianity, and became the instigator and abettor of the succeeding atrocities incident to pagan persecution. Open and vigorous hostility of the Roman powers against the Christian Church became general during the reign of Nero, (beginning about A.D. 64), and continued with occasional respites of a few months or even years at a time to the close of Diocletian’s reign (about A.D. 305). The inhuman cruelty and savage barbarity to which were subjected those who dared profess the name of Christ during these centuries of heathen domination are matters of accepted history.c When Constantine the Great came to the throne in the first quarter of the fourth century, a radical change was inaugurated in the attitude of the state toward the church. The emperor straightway made the so-called Christianity of the time the religion of his realm; and zealous devotion to the church became the surest recommendation to imperial favor. But the church was already in great measure an apostate institution and even in crude outline of organization and service bore but remote resemblance to the Church of Jesus Christ, founded by the Savior and builded through the instrumentality of the apostles. Whatever vestiges of genuine Christianity may have possibly survived in the church before, were buried beyond the sight of man by the abuses that followed the elevation of the churchly organization to secular favor through the decree of Constantine. The emperor, even though unbaptized, made himself the head of the church, and priestly office was more sought after than military rank or state preferment. The spirit of apostasy, by which the church had become permeated before Constantine threw about it the mantle of imperial protection and emblazoned it with the insignia of state, now was roused to increased activity as the leaven of Satan’s own culture flourished under the conditions most favorable for such fungoid growth.
  • The bishop of Rome had already asserted supremacy over his fellows in the episcopate; but when the emperor made Byzantium his capital, and renamed it in his own honor, Constantinople, the bishop of that city claimed equality with the Roman pontiff. The claim was contested; the ensuing dissension divided the church; and the disruption has persisted until the present day, as is evidenced by the existing distinction between the Roman Catholic and the Greek Catholic churches.
  • The Roman pontiff exercised secular as well as spiritual authority; and in the eleventh century arrogated to himself the title of Pope, signifying Father, in the sense of paternal ruler in all things. During the twelfth and thirteenth centuries the temporal authority of the pope was superior to that of kings and emperors; and the Roman church became the despotic potentate of nations, and an autocrat above all secular states. Yet this church, reeking with the stench of worldly ambition and lust of dominance, audaciously claimed to be the Church established by Him who affirmed: “My kingdom is not of this world.” The arrogant assumptions of the Church of Rome were not less extravagant in spiritual than in secular administration. In her loudly asserted control over the spiritual destinies of the souls of men, she blasphemously pretended to forgive or retain individual sins, and to inflict or remit penalties both on earth and beyond the grave. She sold permission to commit sin and bartered for gold charters of indulgent forgiveness for sins already done. Her pope, proclaiming himself the vicar of God, sat in state to judge as God Himself; and by such blasphemy fulfilled the prophecy of Paul following his warning in relation to the awful conditions antecedent to the second coming of the Christ: “Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.”d
  • In her unrestrained abandon to the license of arrogated authority, the Church of Rome hesitated not to transgress the law of God, change the ordinances essential to salvation, and ruthlessly break the everlasting covenant, thereby defiling the earth even as Isaiah had foretold.e She altered the ordinance of baptism, destroying its symbolism and associating with it imitations of pagan rites; she corrupted the Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper and befouled the doctrine thereof by the vagary of transubstantiation;f she assumed to apply the merits of the righteous to the forgiveness of the sinner in the unscriptural and wholly repellent dogma of supererogation; she promoted idolatry in most seductive and pernicious forms; she penalized the study of the holy scriptures by the people at large; she enjoined an unnatural state of celibacy upon her clergy; she revelled in unholy union with the theories and sophistries of men, and so adulterated the simple doctrines of the gospel of Christ as to produce a creed rank with superstition and heresy; she promulgated such perverted doctrines regarding the human body as to make the divinely formed tabernacle of flesh appear as a thing fit only to be tortured and contemned; she proclaimed it an act of virtue insuring rich reward to lie and deceive if thereby her own interests might be subserved; and she so thoroughly departed from the original plan of Church organization as to make of herself a spectacle of ornate display, fabricated by the caprice of man.g
  • The most important of the internal causes by which the apostasy of the Primitive Church was brought about may be thus summarized: (1) The corrupting of the simple doctrines of the gospel of Christ by admixture with so-called philosophic systems. (2) Unauthorized additions to the prescribed rites of the Church and the introduction of vital alterations in essential ordinances. (3) Unauthorized changes in Church organization and government.h
  • Under the tyrannous repression incident to usurped and unrighteous domination by the Roman church, civilization was retarded and for centuries was practically halted in its course. The period of retrogression is known in history as the Dark Ages. The fifteenth century witnessed the movement known as the Renaissance or Revival of Learning; there was a general significantly rapid awakening among men, and a determined effort to shake off the stupor of indolence and ignorance was manifest throughout the civilized world. By historians and philosophers the revival has been regarded as an unconscious and spontaneous prompting of the “spirit of the times”; it was a development predetermined in the Mind of God to illumine the benighted minds of men in preparation for the restoration of the gospel of Jesus Christ, which was appointed to be accomplished some centuries later.i
  • With the renewal of intellectual activity and effort in material betterment, there came, as a natural and inevitable accompaniment, protest and revolt against the ecclesiastical tyranny of the age. The Albigenses in France had risen in insurrection against churchly despotism during the thirteenth century; and in the fourteenth, John Wickliffe of Oxford University had boldly denounced the corruption of the Roman church and clergy, and particularly the restrictions imposed by the papal hierarchy on the popular study of the scriptures. Wickliffe gave to the world a version of the Holy Bible in English. These manifestations of independent belief and action the papal church sought to repress and punish by force. The Albigenses had been subjected to inhuman cruelties and unrestrained slaughter. Wickliffe was the subject of severe and persistent persecution; and though he died in his bed the vindictiveness of the Roman church was unsated until she had caused his body to be exhumed and burned and the ashes scattered abroad. John Huss and Jerome of Prague were prominent on the continent of Europe in agitation against papal despotism, and both fell martyrs to the cause. Though the church had become apostate to the core, there were not lacking men brave of heart and righteous of soul, ready to give their lives to the furtherance of spiritual emancipation.
  • A notable revolt against the papacy occurred in the sixteenth century, and is known as the Reformation. This movement was begun in 1517 by Martin Luther, a German monk; and it spread so rapidly as soon to involve the whole domain of popedom. Formal protests against the despotism of the papal church were formulated by the representatives of certain German principalities and other delegates at a diet or general council held at Spires A.D. 1529; and the reformers were thenceforth known as An independent church was proposed by John, Elector of Saxony, a constitution for which was prepared at his instance by Luther and his colleague, Melanchthon. The Protestants were discordant. Being devoid of divine authority to guide them in matters of church organization and doctrine, they followed the diverse ways of men, and were rent within while assailed from without. The Roman church, confronted by determined opponents, hesitated at no extreme of cruelty. The court of the Inquisition, which had been established in the latter part of the fifteenth century under the infamously sacrilegious name of the “Holy Office,” became intoxicated with the lust of barbarous cruelty in the century of the Reformation, and inflicted indescribable tortures on persons secretly accused of heresy.
  • In the early stages of the Reformation instigated by Luther, the king of England, Henry VIII, declared himself a supporter of the pope, and was rewarded by a papal bestowal of the distinguishing title “Defender of the Faith.” Within a few years, this same British sovereign was excommunicated from the Roman church, because of impatient disregard of the pope’s authority in the matter of Henry’s desire to divorce Queen Catherine so that he could marry one of her maids. The British parliament, in 1534, passed the Act of Supremacy, by which the nation was declared free from all allegiance to papal authority. By Act of Parliament the king was made the head of the church within his own dominions. Thus was born the Church of England, a direct result of the licentious amours of a debauched and infamous king. With blasphemous indifference to the absence of divine commission, with no semblance of priestly succession, an adulterous sovereign created a church, provided therein a “priesthood” of his own, and proclaimed himself supreme administrator in all matters spiritual.
  • With the conflict between Catholicism and Protestantism in Great Britain the student of history is familiar. Suffice it here to say that the mutual hatred of the two contending sects, the zeal of their respective adherents, their professed love of God and devotion to Christ’s service, were chiefly signalized by the sword, the ax, and the stake. Revelling in the realization of at least a partial emancipation from the tyranny of priestcraft, men and nations debauched their newly acquired liberty of thought, speech, and action, in a riot of abhorrent excess. The mis-called Age of Reason, and the atheistical abominations culminating in the French Revolution stand as ineffaceable testimony of what man may become when glorying in his denial of God.
  • Is it to be wondered at, that from the sixteenth century onward, churches of man’s contriving have multiplied with phenomenal rapidity? Churches and churchly organizations professing Christianity as their creed have come to be numbered by hundreds. On every side is heard in this day, “Lo, here is Christ” or “Lo, there.” There are sects named from the circumstances of their origin—as the Church of England; others after their famous founders or promoters—as Lutheran, Calvinist, Wesleyan; some are known by peculiarities of doctrine or plan of administration—as Methodist, Presbyterian, Baptist, Congregationalist; but down to the third decade of the nineteenth century there was no church on earth affirming name or title as the Church of Jesus Christ. The only organization called a church existing at that time and venturing to assert claim to authority by succession was the Catholic church, which for centuries had been apostate and wholly bereft of divine authority or recognition. If the “mother church” be without a valid priesthood, and devoid of spiritual power, how can her offspring derive from her the right to officiate in the things of God? Who would dare to affirm that man can originate a priesthood which God is bound to honor and acknowledge? Granted that men may and do create among themselves societies, associations, sects, and even “churches” if they choose so to designate their organizations; granted that they may prescribe rules, formulate laws, and devise plans of operation, discipline, and government, and that all such laws, rules, and schemes of administration are binding upon those who assume membership—granted all these rights and powers—whence can such human institutions derive the authority of the Holy Priesthood, without which there can be no Church of Christ?j
  • The apostate condition of Christendom has been frankly admitted by many eminent and conscientious representatives of the several churches, and by churches as institutions. Even the Church of England acknowledges the awful fact in her official declaration of degeneracy, as set forth in the “Homily Against Peril of Idolatry,” in these words:
  • “So that laity and clergy, learned and unlearned, all ages, sects, and degrees of men, women, and children of whole Christendom—an horrible and most dreadful thing to think—have been at once drowned in abominable idolatry; of all other vices most detested of God, and most damnable to man; and that by the space of eight hundred years and more.”k
  • Let it not be concluded that through the night of the universal apostasy, long and dark as it was, God had forgotten the world. Mankind had not been left wholly to itself. The Spirit of God was operative so far as the unbelief of men permitted. John the apostle, and the Three Nephite disciples,l were ministering among men, though unknown. But through the centuries of spiritual darkness men lived and died without the administration of a contemporary apostle, prophet, elder, bishop, priest, teacher, or deacon. Whatever of the form of Godliness existed in the churches of human establishment was destitute of divine power. The time foreseen by the inspired apostle had fully come—mankind in general refused to endure sound doctrine, but, having itching ears, did they heap to themselves teachers, after their own lusts, and verily had they turned away their ears from the truth to follow after fables.m The first quarter of the nineteenth century witnessed the cumulative fulfilment of the conditions predicted through the prophet Amos: “Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord: And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.”n
  • Throughout the period of apostasy the windows of heaven had been shut toward the world, so as to preclude all direct revelation from God, and particularly any personal ministration or theophany of the Christ. Mankind had ceased to know God; and had invested the utterances of prophets and apostles of old, who had known Him, with a pall of mystery and fancy, so that the True and the Living God was no longer believed to exist; but in His place the sectaries had tried to conceive of an incomprehensible being, devoid of “body, parts, or passions,” an immaterial nothing.o
  • But it had been determined in the councils of heaven, that after many centuries of benighted ignorance the world should be illumined anew by the light of truth. Through the operation of the genius of intelligence, which is the Spirit of Truth, the soul of the race had been undergoing a preparation, like unto the deep plowing of a field, for the planting of the gospel afresh. The principle of the mariner’s compass was revealed by the Spirit; the material embodiment thereof was invented by man; and by its aid the unknown oceans were explored. Toward the end of the fifteenth century Columbus was led by the inspiration of God to the discovery of the New World, whereon dwelt the degenerate posterity of Lehi, a dark-skinned remnant of the house of Israel—the American Indians. In due time the good ships Mayflower and Speedwell brought to the western world the Pilgrim Fathers, as the vanguard of a host escaping from exile and seeking a new home wherein they could worship according to the dictates of their consciences. The coming of Columbus and the later immigration of the Puritan Pilgrims had been predicted nearly six hundred years before Christ; their respective missions had been as truly appointed unto them as has been the sending of any prophet with a message to deliver and a work to do.p The war between the American Colonies and the Mother Country, and the victorious issue thereof in the emancipation of the American nation once and forever from monarchial rule, had been foretold as further steps in the preparation for the restoration of the gospel. Time was allowed for the establishment of a stable government, for the raising up of men chosen and inspired to frame and promulgate the Constitution of the United States, which promises to every man a full measure of political and religious freedom. It was not meet that the precious seed of the restored gospel be thrown upon unplowed soil, hardened by intolerance, and fit to produce only thorns of bigotry and rank weeds of mental and spiritual serfdom. The gospel of Jesus Christ is the embodiment of liberty; it is the truth that shall make free every man and every nation who will accept and obey its precepts.
  • At the appointed time, the Eternal Father and His Son Jesus the Christ appeared to man upon the earth, and inaugurated the Dispensation of the Fulness of Times.
  • Notes to Chapter 40 1. Cessation of Revelation on the Western Hemisphere.—“The eastern world had lost this knowledge of the Lord earlier than the western hemisphere. Upon the land of North America, four hundred years after the birth of our Savior and Master, there stood at least one man who knew the Lord God Almighty as a distinct personality, a Being capable of communicating Himself to man. That man was Moroni, the son of Mormon, whose testimony abides now and must abide through all the ages to come.”—George Q. Cannon, Life of Joseph Smith,21. See Moroni 10:27–34. 2. Results of the Great Apostasy Divinely Overruled for Eventual Good.—The thoughtful student cannot fail to see in the progress of the great apostasy and its results the existence of an overruling power operating toward eventual good, however mysterious its methods. The heartrending persecutions to which the saints were subjected in the early centuries of our era, the anguish, the torture, the bloodshed incurred in defense of the testimony of Christ, the rise of an apostate church, blighting the intellect and leading captive the souls of men—all these dread conditions were foreknown to the Lord. While we cannot say or believe that such exhibitions of human depravity and blasphemy of heart were in accordance with the divine will, certainly God willed to permit full scope to the free agency of man, in the exercise of which agency some won the martyr’s crown, and others filled the flagon of their iniquity to overflowing. Not less marked is the divine permission in the revolts and rebellions, in the revolutions and reformations, that developed in opposition to the darkening influence of the apostate church. Wickliffe and Huss, Luther and Melanchthon, Zwingli and Calvin, Henry VIII in his arrogant assumption of priestly authority, John Knox in Scotland, Roger Williams in America—these and a host of others builded better than they knew, in that their efforts laid in part the foundation of the structure of religious freedom and liberty of conscience—and this in preparation for the restoration of the gospel as had been divinely predicted.—The Great Apostasy, 10:19, 20. 3. Declaration of a General Apostasy by the Church of England.—The Book of Homilies, from which the quotation given in the text is taken, was published about the middle of the sixteenth century. The official proclamation of a universal apostasy was made prominently current, for the Homilies were “appointed to be read in churches” in lieu of sermons under certain conditions. In the statement cited, the Church of England solemnly avers that a state of apostasy affecting all ages, sects, and degrees throughout whole Christendom, had prevailed for eight hundred years prior to the establishment of the church making the declaration. That this affirmation remains effective today, as both confession and profession of the Church of England, appears from the fact that the homily “Against Peril of Idolatry” and certain other homilies are specifically ratified and endorsed, and withal prescribed “to be read in Churches by the Ministers diligently and distinctly that they may be understanded of the people.” See “Articles of Religion” xxxv, in current issues of Church of England, Book of Common Prayer. 4. The “Creed of Athanasius.”—At the Council of Nice, convoked by the emperor, Constantine, A.D. 325, a formal statement of belief concerning the Godhead was adopted. Later a modification was issued, known as the “Creed of Athanasius,” and though the authorship is questioned, the creed has a place in the ritual of some of the Protestant churches. No more conclusive evidence that men had ceased to know God need be adduced than the Athanasian Creed. As confessed by the Church of England in this day, and as published in the official ritual (see Prayer Book) “The Creed of Saint Athanasius” is this: “We worship one God in Trinity, and Trinity in Unity; neither confounding the Persons: nor dividing the Substance. For there is one Person of the Father, another of the Son: and another of the Holy Ghost. But the Godhead of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, is all one: the Glory equal, the Majesty co-eternal. Such as the Father is, such is the Son: and such is the Holy Ghost. The Father uncreate, the Son uncreate: and the Holy Ghost uncreate. The Father incomprehensible, the Son incomprehensible: and the Holy Ghost incomprehensible. The Father eternal, the Son eternal: and the Holy Ghost eternal. And yet they are not three eternals: but one eternal. As also there are not three incomprehensibles, nor three uncreated: but one uncreated, and one incomprehensible. So likewise the Father is Almighty, the Son Almighty: and the Holy Ghost Almighty. And yet they are not three Almighties: but one Almighty. So the Father is God, the Son is God: and the Holy Ghost is God. And yet they are not three Gods: but one God. So likewise the Father is Lord, the Son Lord, and the Holy Ghost Lord. And yet not three Lords: but one Lord.” Then follows this strange confession of what is at once required by “Christian verity,” and forbidden by the “Catholick Religion”: “For like as we are compelled by the Christian verity: to acknowledge every Person by himself to be God and Lord; so are we forbidden by the Catholick Religion: to say, There be three Gods, or three Lords.” 5. The Mission of Columbus and Its Results.—Unto Nephi, son of Lehi, was shown the future of his people, including the degeneracy of a branch thereof, afterward known as Lamanites and in modern times as American Indians. The coming of a man from among the Gentiles, across the deep waters, was revealed in such plainness as to positively identify that man with Columbus; and the coming of other Gentiles to this land, out of captivity, is equally explicit. The revelation is thus recorded by Nephi to whom it was given: “And it came to pass that I looked and beheld many waters; and they divided the Gentiles from the seed of my brethren. And it came to pass that the angel said unto me, Behold the wrath of God is upon the seed of thy brethren. And I looked and beheld a man among the Gentiles who was separated from the seed of my brethren by the many waters; and I beheld the Spirit of God, that it came down and wrought upon the man; and he went forth upon the many waters, even unto the seed of my brethren, who were in the promised land. And it came to pass that I beheld the Spirit of God, that it wrought upon other Gentiles; and they went forth out of captivity, upon the many waters.” (1 Nephi 13:10–13). The establishment of a great Gentile nation on the American continent, the subjugation of the Lamanites or Indians, the war between the newly established nation and Great Britain, or “their mother Gentiles,” and the victorious outcome of that struggle for independence, are set forth with equal clearness in the same chapter.

 

Ephesians 2:19–20

 

(Be fellow citizens in Gods household, the which is built on Christ foremost, then on apostles and prophets.)

 

 

 

Ephesians 4:11–14

 

(Apostles prophets etc. are to perfect the saints, minister, edify the church, till all are united in faith and knowledge of God with the stature of Christ, so they are not deceived by false doctrine.)

 

 

 

Matthew 24:9

 

 

 

Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name’s sake.

 

1 Nephi 11:32–34

 

 

32 And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me again, saying: Look! And I looked and beheld the Lamb of God, that he was taken by the people; yea, the Son of the everlasting God was judged of the world; and I saw and bear record. 33 And I, Nephi, saw that he was lifted up upon the cross and slain for the sins of the world. 34 And after he was slain I saw the multitudes of the earth, that they were gathered together to fight against the apostles of the Lamb; for thus were the twelve called by the angel of the Lord.

 

2 Nephi 27:5

 

For behold, the Lord hath poured out upon you the spirit of deep sleep. For behold, ye have closed your eyes, and ye have rejected the prophets; and your rulers, and the seers hath he covered because of your iniquity.

 

Isaiah 24:5

 

The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant.

 

1 Nephi 13:26–40

 

 

 

26 And after they go forth by the hand of the twelve apostles of the Lamb, from the Jews unto the Gentiles, thou seest the formation of that great and abominable church, which is most abominable above all other churches; for behold, they have taken away from the gospel of the Lamb many parts which are plain and most precious; and also many covenants of the Lord have they taken away.

27 And all this have they done that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men.

28 Wherefore, thou seest that after the book hath gone forth through the hands of the great and abominable church, that there are many plain and precious things taken away from the book, which is the book of the Lamb of God.

29 And after these plain and precious things were taken away it goeth forth unto all the nations of the Gentiles; and after it goeth forth unto all the nations of the Gentiles, yea, even across the many waters which thou hast seen with the Gentiles which have gone forth out of captivity, thou seest—because of the many plain and precious things which have been taken out of the book, which were plain unto the understanding of the children of men, according to the plainness which is in the Lamb of God—because of these things which are taken away out of the gospel of the Lamb, an exceedingly great many do stumble, yea, insomuch that Satan hath great power over them.

30 Nevertheless, thou beholdest that the Gentiles who have gone forth out of captivity, and have been lifted up by the power of God above all other nations, upon the face of the land which is choice above all other lands, which is the land that the Lord God hath covenanted with thy father that his seed should have for the land of their inheritance; wherefore, thou seest that the Lord God will not suffer that the Gentiles will utterly destroy the mixture of thy seed, which are among thy brethren.

31 Neither will he suffer that the Gentiles shall destroy the seed of thy brethren.

32 Neither will the Lord God suffer that the Gentiles shall forever remain in that awful state of blindness, which thou beholdest they are in, because of the plain and most precious parts of the gospel of the Lamb which have been kept back by that abominable church, whose formation thou hast seen.

33 Wherefore saith the Lamb of God: I will be merciful unto the Gentiles, unto the visiting of the remnant of the house of Israel in great judgment.

34 And it came to pass that the angel of the Lord spake unto me, saying: Behold, saith the Lamb of God, after I have visited the remnant of the house of Israel—and this remnant of whom I speak is the seed of thy father—wherefore, after I have visited them in judgment, and smitten them by the hand of the Gentiles, and after the Gentiles do stumble exceedingly, because of the most plain and precious parts of the gospel of the Lamb which have been kept back by that abominable church, which is the mother of harlots, saith the Lamb—I will be merciful unto the Gentiles in that day, insomuch that I will bring forth unto them, in mine own power, much of my gospel, which shall be plain and precious, saith the Lamb.

35 For, behold, saith the Lamb: I will manifest myself unto thy seed, that they shall write many things which I shall minister unto them, which shall be plain and precious; and after thy seed shall be destroyed, and dwindle in unbelief, and also the seed of thy brethren, behold, these things shall be hid up, to come forth unto the Gentiles, by the gift and power of the Lamb.

36 And in them shall be written my gospel, saith the Lamb, and my rock and my salvation.

37 And blessed are they who shall seek to bring forth my Zion at that day, for they shall have the gift and the power of the Holy Ghost; and if they endure unto the end they shall be lifted up at the last day, and shall be saved in the everlasting kingdom of the Lamb; and whoso shall publish peace, yea, tidings of great joy, how beautiful upon the mountains shall they be.

38 And it came to pass that I beheld the remnant of the seed of my brethren, and also the book of the Lamb of God, which had proceeded forth from the mouth of the Jew, that it came forth from the Gentiles unto the remnant of the seed of my brethren.

39 And after it had come forth unto them I beheld other books, which came forth by the power of the Lamb, from the Gentiles unto them, unto the convincing of the Gentiles and the remnant of the seed of my brethren, and also the Jews who were scattered upon all the face of the earth, that the records of the prophets and of the twelve apostles of the Lamb are true.

40 And the angel spake unto me, saying: These last records, which thou hast seen among the Gentiles, shall establish the truth of the first, which are of the twelve apostles of the Lamb, and shall make known the plain and precious things which have been taken away from them; and shall make known to all kindreds, tongues, and people, that the Lamb of God is the Son of the Eternal Father, and the Savior of the world; and that all men must come unto him, or they cannot be saved.

 

Joseph Smith—History 1:19

 

 

19 I was answered that I must join none of them, for they were all wrong; and the Personage who addressed me said that all their creeds were an abomination in his sight; that those professors were all corrupt; that: “they draw near to me with their lips, but their hearts are far from me, they teach for doctrines the commandments of men, having a form of godliness, but they deny the power thereof.”

 

3 John 1:9–10

 

 

I wrote unto the church: but Diotrephes, who loveth to have the preeminence among them, receiveth us not. 10 Wherefore, if I come, I will remember his deeds which he doeth, prating against us with malicious words: and not content therewith, neither doth he himself receive the brethren, and forbiddeth them that would, and casteth them out of the church.

 

2 Timothy 4:3–4

 

 

For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears;

And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables.

 

D&C 123:12

 

12 For there are many yet on the earth among all sects, parties, and denominations, who are blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and who are only kept from the truth because they know not where to find it—

For more information on the reformers

 

see the following sources in the missionary library: James E. Talmage, Jesus the Christ, 692–703; M. Russell Ballard, Our Search for Happiness, 26–32.

James E. Talmage, Jesus the Christ, 692–703

  1. Russell Ballard, Our Search for Happiness, 26–32

 

Alma 29:8

 

 

For behold, the Lord doth grant unto all nations, of their own nation and tongue, to teach his word, yea, in wisdom, all that he seeth fit that they should have; therefore we see that the Lord doth counsel in wisdom, according to that which is just and true.

 

Key Points about the great Apostacy, excerpt from Preach My Gospel

 

  • The Church of Jesus Christ is built on the foundation of apostles and prophets (see Ephesians 2:19–20; 4:11–14). These leaders have divine priesthood authority. Through revelation they direct the affairs of the Church. They maintain doctrinal purity, authorize the administration of ordinances, and call and confer upon others the priesthood authority.
  • People rejected and killed Jesus Christ and the Apostles (see Matthew 24:9; 1 Nephi 11:32–34; 2 Nephi 27:5). With the death of the Apostles, the presiding priesthood authority was absent from the Church. Consequently, there was no longer authority to confer the Holy Ghost or perform other saving ordinances. Revelation ceased, and doctrine became corrupted.
  • Even before the death of the Apostles, many conflicts concerning doctrine arose. The Roman Empire, which at first had persecuted the Christians, later adopted Christianity. Important religious questions were settled by councils. The simple doctrines and ordinances taught by the Savior were debated and changed to conform to worldly philosophies (see Isaiah 24:5). They physically changed the scriptures, removing plain and precious doctrines from them (1 Nephi 13:26–40). They created creeds, or statements of belief, based on false and changed doctrine (see Joseph Smith—History 1:19). Because of pride, some aspired to positions of influence (see 3 John 1:9–10). People accepted these false ideas and gave honor to false teachers who taught pleasing doctrines rather than divine truth (see 2 Timothy 4:3–4).
  • Throughout history, many people have sincerely believed false creeds and doctrines. They have worshiped according to the light they possessed and have received answers to their prayers. Yet they are “kept from the truth because they know not where to find it” (D&C 123:12).

 

The Restoration of the Gospel of Jesus Christ through Joseph Smith

 

Joseph Smith—History 1:18

Ephesians 4:5

Joseph Smith—History 1:8, 10

James 1:5

Joseph Smith—History 1:16–17

Joseph Smith—History 1:19

2 Nephi 3
D&C 112:30
Ephesians 1:10
Ephesians 4:5
James 1:5
Brochure, The Testimony of the Prophet Joseph Smith
D&C 35:17; 135:3
D&C 13; 27:12

Joseph Smith—History 1:18

 

(Joseph desired “to know which of all the sects was right,”)

 

18 My object in going to inquire of the Lord was to know which of all the sects was right, that I might know which to join. No sooner, therefore, did I get possession of myself, so as to be able to speak, than I asked the Personages who stood above me in the light, which of all the sects was right (for at this time it had never entered into my heart that all were wrong)—and which I should join.

 

Ephesians 4:5

 

(God’s church isn’t segmented)

 

One Lord, one faith, one baptism,

 

Joseph Smith—History 1:8, 10

 

(“…Who of all these parties are right; or, are they all wrong together? If any one of them be right, which is it, and how shall I know it?”)

 

During this time of great excitement my mind was called up to serious reflection and great uneasiness; but though my feelings were deep and often poignant, still I kept myself aloof from all these parties, though I attended their several meetings as often as occasion would permit. In process of time my mind became somewhat partial to the Methodist sect, and I felt some desire to be united with them; but so great were the confusion and strife among the different denominations, that it was impossible for a person young as I was, and so unacquainted with men and things, to come to any certain conclusion who was right and who was wrong. 10 In the midst of this war of words and tumult of opinions, I often said to myself: What is to be done? Who of all these parties are right; or, are they all wrong together? If any one of them be right, which is it, and how shall I know it?

 

James 1:5

 

(Faithfully Ask God for Answers)

 

If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him.

 

Joseph Smith—History 1:16–17

 

(God & Christ Appeared to Joseph Smith with a Message)

 

16 But, exerting all my powers to call upon God to deliver me out of the power of this enemy which had seized upon me, and at the very moment when I was ready to sink into despair and abandon myself to destruction—not to an imaginary ruin, but to the power of some actual being from the unseen world, who had such marvelous power as I had never before felt in any being—just at this moment of great alarm, I saw a pillar of light exactly over my head, above the brightness of the sun, which descended gradually until it fell upon me.

17 It no sooner appeared than I found myself delivered from the enemy which held me bound. When the light rested upon me I saw two Personages, whose brightness and glory defy all description, standing above me in the air. One of them spake unto me, calling me by name and said, pointing to the other—This is My Beloved Son. Hear Him!

 

Joseph Smith—History 1:19

 

(Joseph Smith instructed that all churches of his time were false)

 

19 I was answered that I must join none of them, for they were all wrong; and the Personage who addressed me said that all their creeds were an abomination in his sight; that those professors were all corrupt; that: “they draw near to me with their lips, but their hearts are far from me, they teach for doctrines the commandments of men, having a form of godliness, but they deny the power thereof.”

 

2 Nephi 3

 

(God will raise up a Joseph who will do his work. His father will also be named Joseph. He will restore much truth. He will be like another Moses.)

 

Joseph in Egypt saw the Nephites in vision—He prophesied of Joseph Smith, the latter-day seer; of Moses, who would deliver Israel; and of the coming forth of the Book of Mormon. About 588–570 B.C.

And now I speak unto you, Joseph, my last-born. Thou wast born in the wilderness of mine afflictions; yea, in the days of my greatest sorrow did thy mother bear thee.

And may the Lord consecrate also unto thee this land, which is a most precious land, for thine inheritance and the inheritance of thy seed with thy brethren, for thy security forever, if it so be that ye shall keep the commandments of the Holy One of Israel.

And now, Joseph, my last-born, whom I have brought out of the wilderness of mine afflictions, may the Lord bless thee forever, for thy seed shall not utterly be destroyed.

For behold, thou art the fruit of my loins; and I am a descendant of Joseph who was carried captive into Egypt. And great were the covenants of the Lord which he made unto Joseph.

Wherefore, Joseph truly saw our day. And he obtained a promise of the Lord, that out of the fruit of his loins the Lord God would raise up a righteous branch unto the house of Israel; not the Messiah, but a branch which was to be broken off, nevertheless, to be remembered in the covenants of the Lord that the Messiah should be made manifest unto them in the latter days, in the spirit of power, unto the bringing of them out of darkness unto light—yea, out of hidden darkness and out of captivity unto freedom.

For Joseph truly testified, saying: A seer shall the Lord my God raise up, who shall be a choice seer unto the fruit of my loins.

Yea, Joseph truly said: Thus saith the Lord unto me: A choice seer will I raise up out of the fruit of thy loins; and he shall be esteemed highly among the fruit of thy loins. And unto him will I give commandment that he shall do a work for the fruit of thy loins, his brethren, which shall be of great worth unto them, even to the bringing of them to the knowledge of the covenants which I have made with thy fathers.

And I will give unto him a commandment that he shall do none other work, save the work which I shall command him. And I will make him great in mine eyes; for he shall do my work.

And he shall be great like unto Moses, whom I have said I would raise up unto you, to deliver my people, O house of Israel.

10 And Moses will I raise up, to deliver thy people out of the land of Egypt.

11 But a seer will I raise up out of the fruit of thy loins; and unto him will I give power to bring forth my word unto the seed of thy loins—and not to the bringing forth my word only, saith the Lord, but to the convincing them of my word, which shall have already gone forth among them.

12 Wherefore, the fruit of thy loins shall write; and the fruit of the loins of Judah shall write; and that which shall be written by the fruit of thy loins, and also that which shall be written by the fruit of the loins of Judah, shall grow together, unto the confounding of false doctrines and laying down of contentions, and establishing peace among the fruit of thy loins, and bringing them to the knowledge of their fathers in the latter days, and also to the knowledge of my covenants, saith the Lord.

13 And out of weakness he shall be made strong, in that day when my work shall commence among all my people, unto the restoring thee, O house of Israel, saith the Lord.

14 And thus prophesied Joseph, saying: Behold, that seer will the Lord bless; and they that seek to destroy him shall be confounded; for this promise, which I have obtained of the Lord, of the fruit of my loins, shall be fulfilled. Behold, I am sure of the fulfilling of this promise;

15 And his name shall be called after me; and it shall be after the name of his father. And he shall be like unto me; for the thing, which the Lord shall bring forth by his hand, by the power of the Lord shall bring my people unto salvation.

16 Yea, thus prophesied Joseph: I am sure of this thing, even as I am sure of the promise of Moses; for the Lord hath said unto me, I will preserve thy seed forever.

17 And the Lord hath said: I will raise up a Moses; and I will give power unto him in a rod; and I will give judgment unto him in writing. Yet I will not loose his tongue, that he shall speak much, for I will not make him mighty in speaking. But I will write unto him my law, by the finger of mine own hand; and I will make a spokesman for him.

18 And the Lord said unto me also: I will raise up unto the fruit of thy loins; and I will make for him a spokesman. And I, behold, I will give unto him that he shall write the writing of the fruit of thy loins, unto the fruit of thy loins; and the spokesman of thy loins shall declare it.

19 And the words which he shall write shall be the words which are expedient in my wisdom should go forth unto the fruit of thy loins. And it shall be as if the fruit of thy loins had cried unto them from the dust; for I know their faith.

20 And they shall cry from the dust; yea, even repentance unto their brethren, even after many generations have gone by them. And it shall come to pass that their cry shall go, even according to the simpleness of their words.

21 Because of their faith their words shall proceed forth out of my mouth unto their brethren who are the fruit of thy loins; and the weakness of their words will I make strong in their faith, unto the remembering of my covenant which I made unto thy fathers.

22 And now, behold, my son Joseph, after this manner did my father of old prophesy.

23 Wherefore, because of this covenant thou art blessed; for thy seed shall not be destroyed, for they shall hearken unto the words of the book.

24 And there shall rise up one mighty among them, who shall do much good, both in word and in deed, being an instrument in the hands of God, with exceeding faith, to work mighty wonders, and do that thing which is great in the sight of God, unto the bringing to pass much restoration unto the house of Israel, and unto the seed of thy brethren.

25 And now, blessed art thou, Joseph. Behold, thou art little; wherefore hearken unto the words of thy brother, Nephi, and it shall be done unto thee even according to the words which I have spoken. Remember the words of thy dying father. Amen.

 

D&C 112:30

 

(The 1st Presidency are the 12 Apostles are to be our leaders and counselors, they have the priesthood power for this the last and fullness of times.)

 

30 For unto you, the Twelve, and those, the First Presidency, who are appointed with you to be your counselors and your leaders, is the power of this priesthood given, for the last days and for the last time, in the which is the dispensation of the fulness of times,

 

Ephesians 1:10

 

(In the dispensation of the fullness of times, all things are to be gathered together in Christ.)

 

10 That in the dispensation of the fulness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in him:

 

Brochure, The Testimony of the Prophet Joseph Smith

 

(see https://www.lds.org/topics/joseph-smith/testimony?lang=eng)

Joseph Smith saw God the Father and His Son Jesus Christ. They told him no churches in 1820 were true, and had him start the true one. The Holy Ghost can tell you that this is true. They persecuted Joseph for his witness. An angel named Moroni instructed Joseph about a record he was called on to translate into English called “The Book of Mormon.” Moroni told him that the priesthood was to return. John the baptist came and gave the priesthood to Joseph. Joseph organized The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

(1991 ed.)

  • Which Church Is Right?
  • Joseph Smith was born in 1805 in Sharon, Vermont. At the time this narrative begins, he was 14 years old, living with his family in New York, and earnestly considering which church to join. The following is Joseph’s experience, written in his own words.
  • During this time of great excitement my mind was called up to serious reflection and great uneasiness. … I often said to myself: What is to be done? Who of all these parties are right; or, are they all wrong together? If any one of them be right, which is it, and how shall I know it?
  • While I was laboring under the extreme difficulties caused by the contests of these parties of religionists, I was one day reading the Epistle of James, first chapter and fifth verse, which reads: “If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him.”
  • While deciding which church to join, Joseph turned to the Bible for guidance. There he read, “Ask of God.”

Never did any passage of scripture come with more power to the heart of man than this did at this time to mine. It seemed to enter with great force into every feeling of my heart. I reflected on it again and again, knowing that if any person needed wisdom from God, I did; for how to act I did not know, and unless I could get more wisdom than I then had, I would never know; for the teachers of religion of the different sects understood the same passages of scripture so differently as to destroy all confidence in settling the question by an appeal to the Bible.

  • At length I came to the conclusion that I must either remain in darkness and confusion, or else I must do as James directs, that is, ask of God. I at length came to the determination to “ask of God,” concluding that if he gave wisdom to them that lacked wisdom, and would give liberally, and not upbraid, I might venture.
  • Joseph Smith’s First Vision
  • In accordance with this, my determination to ask of God, I retired to the woods to make the attempt. It was on the morning of a beautiful, clear day, early in the spring of eighteen hundred and twenty. It was the first time in my life that I had made such an attempt, for amidst all my anxieties I had never as yet made the attempt to pray vocally.
  • After I had retired to the place where I had previously designed to go, having looked around me, and finding myself alone, I kneeled down and began to offer up the desires of my heart to God. I had scarcely done so, when immediately I was seized upon by some power which entirely overcame me, and had such an astonishing influence over me as to bind my tongue so that I could not speak. Thick darkness gathered around me, and it seemed to me for a time as if I were doomed to sudden destruction.
  • But, exerting all my powers to call upon God to deliver me out of the power of this enemy which had seized upon me, and at the very moment when I was ready to sink into despair and abandon myself to destruction—not to an imaginary ruin, but to the power of some actual being from the unseen world, who had such marvelous power as I had never before felt in any being—just at this moment of great alarm, I saw a pillar of light exactly over my head, above the brightness of the sun, which descended gradually until it fell upon me.
  • It no sooner appeared than I found myself delivered from the enemy which held me bound. When the light rested upon me I saw two Personages, whose brightness and glory defy all description, standing above me in the air. One of them spake unto me, calling me by name and said, pointing to the other—“This is My Beloved Son. Hear Him!”
  • My object in going to inquire of the Lord was to know which of all the sects was right, that I might know which to join. No sooner, therefore, did I get possession of myself, so as to be able to speak, than I asked the Personages who stood above me in the light, which of all the sects was right (for at this time it had never entered into my heart that all were wrong)—and which I should join.
  • I was answered that I must join none of them, for they were all wrong; and the Personage who addressed me said that all their creeds were an abomination in his sight; that those professors were all corrupt; that: “they draw near to me with their lips, but their hearts are far from me, they teach for doctrines the commandments of men, having a form of godliness, but they deny the power thereof.”
  • He again forbade me to join with any of them; and many other things did he say unto me, which I cannot write at this time. When I came to myself again, I found myself lying on my back, looking up into heaven. When the light had departed, I had no strength; but soon recovering in some degree, I went home.
  • Persecution
  • Joseph obeyed God and did not join any existing church. As he told people what he had seen and heard, he began experiencing opposition and persecution.
  • I soon found … that my telling the story had excited a great deal of prejudice against me among professors of religion, and was the cause of great persecution, which continued to increase; and though I was an obscure boy, only between fourteen and fifteen years of age, and my circumstances in life such as to make a boy of no consequence in the world, yet men of high standing would take notice sufficient to excite the public mind against me, and create a bitter persecution; and this was common among all the sects—all united to persecute me.
  • It caused me serious reflection then, and often has since, how very strange it was that an obscure boy, of a little over fourteen years of age, and one, too, who was doomed to the necessity of obtaining a scanty maintenance by his daily labor, should be thought a character of sufficient importance to attract the attention of the great ones of the most popular sects of the day, and in a manner to create in them a spirit of the most bitter persecution and reviling. But strange or not, so it was, and it was often the cause of great sorrow to myself.
  • However, it was nevertheless a fact that I had beheld a vision. I have thought since, that I felt much like Paul, when he made his defense before King Agrippa, and related the account of the vision he had when he saw a light, and heard a voice; but still there were but few who believed him; some said he was dishonest, others said he was mad; and he was ridiculed and reviled. But all this did not destroy the reality of his vision. He had seen a vision, he knew he had, and all the persecution under heaven could not make it otherwise; and though they should persecute him unto death, yet he knew, and would know to his latest breath, that he had both seen a light and heard a voice speaking unto him, and all the world could not make him think or believe otherwise.
  • So it was with me. I had actually seen a light, and in the midst of that light I saw two Personages, and they did in reality speak to me; and though I was hated and persecuted for saying that I had seen a vision, yet it was true; and while they were persecuting me, reviling me, and speaking all manner of evil against me falsely for so saying, I was led to say in my heart: Why persecute me for telling the truth? I have actually seen a vision; and who am I that I can withstand God, or why does the world think to make me deny what I have actually seen? For I had seen a vision; I knew it, and I knew that God knew it, and I could not deny it, neither dared I do it; at least I knew that by so doing I would offend God, and come under condemnation.
  • I had now got my mind satisfied so far as the sectarian world was concerned—that it was not my duty to join with any of them, but to continue as I was until further directed. I had found the testimony of James to be true—that a man who lacked wisdom might ask of God, and obtain, and not be upbraided.
  • I continued to pursue my common vocations in life until the twenty-first of September, one thousand eight hundred and twenty-three, all the time suffering severe persecution at the hands of all classes of men, both religious and irreligious, because I continued to affirm that I had seen a vision.
  • During the space of time which intervened between the time I had the vision and the year eighteen hundred and twenty-three—having been forbidden to join any of the religious sects of the day, and being of very tender years, and persecuted by those who ought to have been my friends and to have treated me kindly, and if they supposed me to be deluded to have endeavored in a proper and affectionate manner to have reclaimed me—I was left to all kinds of temptations; and, mingling with all kinds of society, I frequently fell into many foolish errors, and displayed the weakness of youth, and the foibles of human nature; which, I am sorry to say, led me into divers temptations, offensive in the sight of God. In making this confession, no one need suppose me guilty of any great or malignant sins. A disposition to commit such was never in my nature.
  • Moroni’s Visit
  • Persecution continued as Joseph refused to deny that he had seen God. On September 21, 1823, after retiring to bed, Joseph prayed to know his standing before the Lord. The angel Moroni appeared to him.
  • On the evening of the above-mentioned twenty-first of September, after I had retired to my bed for the night, I betook myself to prayer and supplication to Almighty God for forgiveness of all my sins and follies, and also for a manifestation to me, that I might know of my state and standing before him; for I had full confidence in obtaining a divine manifestation, as I previously had one.
  • While I was thus in the act of calling upon God, I discovered a light appearing in my room, which continued to increase until the room was lighter than at noonday, when immediately a personage appeared at my bedside, standing in the air, for his feet did not touch the floor.
  • He had on a loose robe of most exquisite whiteness. It was a whiteness beyond anything earthly I had ever seen; nor do I believe that any earthly thing could be made to appear so exceedingly white and brilliant. His hands were naked, and his arms also, a little above the wrist; so, also, were his feet naked, as were his legs, a little above the ankles. His head and neck were also bare. I could discover that he had no other clothing on but this robe, as it was open, so that I could see into his bosom.
  • Not only was his robe exceedingly white, but his whole person was glorious beyond description, and his countenance truly like lightning. The room was exceedingly light, but not so very bright as immediately around his person. When I first looked upon him, I was afraid; but the fear soon left me.
  • He called me by name, and said unto me that he was a messenger sent from the presence of God to me, and that his name was Moroni; that God had a work for me to do; and that my name should be had for good and evil among all nations, kindreds, and tongues, or that it should be both good and evil spoken of among all people.
  • He said there was a book deposited, written upon gold plates, giving an account of the former inhabitants of this continent, and the source from whence they sprang. He also said that the fulness of the everlasting Gospel was contained in it, as delivered by the Savior to the ancient inhabitants;
  • Also, that there were two stones in silver bows—and these stones, fastened to a breastplate, constituted what is called the Urim and Thummim—deposited with the plates; and the possession and use of these stones were what constituted “seers” in ancient or former times; and that God had prepared them for the purpose of translating the book.
  • After telling me these things, he commenced quoting the prophecies of the Old Testament. He first quoted part of the third chapter of Malachi; and he quoted also the fourth or last chapter of the same prophecy, though with a little variation from the way it reads in our Bibles. Instead of quoting the first verse as it reads in our books, he quoted it thus:
  • “For behold, the day cometh that shall burn as an oven, and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly shall burn as stubble; for they that come shall burn them, saith the Lord of Hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch.”
  • And again, he quoted the fifth verse thus: “Behold, I will reveal unto you the Priesthood, by the hand of Elijah the prophet, before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord.”
  • He also quoted the next verse differently: “And he shall plant in the hearts of the children the promises made to the fathers, and the hearts of the children shall turn to their fathers. If it were not so, the whole earth would be utterly wasted at his coming.”
  • In addition to these, he quoted the eleventh chapter of Isaiah, saying that it was about to be fulfilled. He quoted also the third chapter of Acts, twenty-second and twenty-third verses, precisely as they stand in our New Testament. He said that that prophet was Christ; but the day had not yet come when “they who would not hear his voice should be cut off from among the people,” but soon would come.
  • He also quoted the second chapter of Joel, from the twenty-eighth verse to the last. He also said that this was not yet fulfilled, but was soon to be. And he further stated that the fulness of the Gentiles was soon to come in. He quoted many other passages of scripture, and offered many explanations which cannot be mentioned here.
  • Again, he told me, that when I got those plates of which he had spoken—for the time that they should be obtained was not yet fulfilled—I should not show them to any person; neither the breastplate with the Urim and Thummim; only to those to whom I should be commanded to show them; if I did I should be destroyed. While he was conversing with me about the plates, the vision was opened to my mind that I could see the place where the plates were deposited, and that so clearly and distinctly that I knew the place again when I visited it.
  • After this communication, I saw the light in the room begin to gather immediately around the person of him who had been speaking to me, and it continued to do so until the room was again left dark, except just around him; when, instantly I saw, as it were, a conduit open right up into heaven, and he ascended till he entirely disappeared, and the room was left as it had been before this heavenly light had made its appearance.
  • I lay musing on the singularity of the scene, and marveling greatly at what had been told to me by this extraordinary messenger; when, in the midst of my meditation, I suddenly discovered that my room was again beginning to get lighted, and in an instant, as it were, the same heavenly messenger was again by my bedside.
  • He commenced, and again related the very same things which he had done at his first visit, without the least variation; which having done, he informed me of great judgments which were coming upon the earth, with great desolations by famine, sword, and pestilence; and that these grievous judgments would come on the earth in this generation. Having related these things, he again ascended as he had done before.

By this time, so deep were the impressions made on my mind, that sleep had fled from my eyes, and I lay overwhelmed in astonishment at what I had both seen and heard. But what was my surprise when again I beheld the same messenger at my bedside, and heard him rehearse or repeat over again to me the same things as before; and added a caution to me, telling me that Satan would try to tempt me (in consequence of the indigent circumstances of my father’s family), to get the plates for the purpose of getting rich. This he forbade me, saying that I must have no other object in view in getting the plates but to glorify God, and must not be influenced by any other motive than that of building his kingdom; otherwise I could not get them.

  • After this third visit, he again ascended into heaven as before, and I was again left to ponder on the strangeness of what I had just experienced; when almost immediately after the heavenly messenger had ascended from me for the third time, the cock crowed, and I found that day was approaching, so that our interviews must have occupied the whole of that night.
  • I shortly after arose from my bed, and, as usual, went to the necessary labors of the day; but, in attempting to work as at other times, I found my strength so exhausted as to render me entirely unable. My father, who was laboring along with me, discovered something to be wrong with me, and told me to go home. I started with the intention of going to the house; but, in attempting to cross the fence out of the field where we were, my strength entirely failed me, and I fell helpless on the ground, and for a time was quite unconscious of anything.
  • The first thing that I can recollect was a voice speaking unto me, calling me by name. I looked up, and beheld the same messenger standing over my head, surrounded by light as before. He then again related unto me all that he had related to me the previous night, and commanded me to go to my father and tell him of the vision and commandments which I had received.
  • I obeyed; I returned to my father in the field, and rehearsed the whole matter to him. He replied to me that it was of God, and told me to go and do as commanded by the messenger. I left the field, and went to the place where the messenger had told me the plates were deposited; and owing to the distinctness of the vision which I had had concerning it, I knew the place the instant that I arrived there.
  • The Sacred Record
  • Convenient to the village of Manchester, Ontario county, New York, stands a hill of considerable size, and the most elevated of any in the neighborhood. On the west side of this hill, not far from the top, under a stone of considerable size, lay the plates, deposited in a stone box. This stone was thick and rounding in the middle on the upper side, and thinner towards the edges, so that the middle part of it was visible above the ground, but the edge all around was covered with earth.
  • Having removed the earth, I obtained a lever, which I got fixed under the edge of the stone, and with a little exertion raised it up. I looked in, and there indeed did I behold the plates, the Urim and Thummim, and the breastplate, as stated by the messenger. The box in which they lay was formed by laying stones together in some kind of cement. In the bottom of the box were laid two stones crossways of the box, and on these stones lay the plates and the other things with them.
  • I made an attempt to take them out, but was forbidden by the messenger, and was again informed that the time for bringing them forth had not yet arrived, neither would it, until four years from that time; but he told me that I should come to that place precisely in one year from that time, and that he would there meet with me, and that I should continue to do so until the time should come for obtaining the plates.
  • Accordingly, as I had been commanded, I went at the end of each year, and at each time I found the same messenger there, and received instruction and intelligence from him at each of our interviews, respecting what the Lord was going to do, and how and in what manner his kingdom was to be conducted in the last days.
  • As my father’s worldly circumstances were very limited, we were under the necessity of laboring with our hands, hiring out by day’s work and otherwise, as we could get opportunity. Sometimes we were at home, and sometimes abroad, and by continuous labor were enabled to get a comfortable maintenance.
  • Joseph worked a number of jobs and provided a comfortable living for his family. In 1825 he took a job in Chenango County, New York. There he met Emma Hale, whom he married on January 18, 1827.
  • At length the time arrived for obtaining the plates, the Urim and Thummim, and the breastplate. On the twenty-second day of September, one thousand eight hundred and twenty-seven, having gone as usual at the end of another year to the place where they were deposited, the same heavenly messenger delivered them up to me with this charge: that I should be responsible for them; that if I should let them go carelessly, or through any neglect of mine, I should be cut off; but that if I would use all my endeavors to preserve them, until he, the messenger, should call for them, they should be protected.
  • I soon found out the reason why I had received such strict charges to keep them safe, and why it was that the messenger had said that when I had done what was required at my hand, he would call for them. For no sooner was it known that I had them, than the most strenuous exertions were used to get them from me. Every stratagem that could be invented was resorted to for that purpose. The persecution became more bitter and severe than before, and multitudes were on the alert continually to get them from me if possible. But by the wisdom of God, they remained safe in my hands, until I had accomplished by them what was required at my hand. When, according to arrangements, the messenger called for them, I delivered them up to him; and he has them in his charge until this day, being the second day of May, one thousand eight hundred and thirty-eight. …
  • On the 5th day of April, 1829, Oliver Cowdery came to my house, until which time I had never seen him. He stated to me that having been teaching school in the neighborhood where my father resided, and my father being one of those who sent to the school, he went to board for a season at his house, and while there the family related to him the circumstances of my having received the plates, and accordingly he had come to make inquiries of me.
  • Two days after the arrival of Mr. Cowdery (being the 7th of April) I commenced to translate the Book of Mormon, and he began to write for me.
  • In April 1829 Joseph Smith, with Oliver Cowdery as scribe, began to translate the Book of Mormon by the gift and power of God. After Joseph finished, other people were privileged to see the gold plates. These witnesses have also recorded their testimonies, for “in the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be established” (2 Corinthians 13:1).
  • On the west side of this hill, not far from the top, under a stone of considerable size, lay the plates, deposited in a stone box.
  • The Priesthood Restored
  • We still continued the work of translation, when, in the ensuing month (May, 1829), we on a certain day went into the woods to pray and inquire of the Lord respecting baptism for the remission of sins, that we found mentioned in the translation of the plates. While we were thus employed, praying and calling upon the Lord, a messenger from heaven descended in a cloud of light, and having laid his hands upon us, he ordained us, saying:
  • “Upon you my fellow servants, in the name of Messiah, I confer the Priesthood of Aaron, which holds the keys of the ministering of angels, and of the gospel of repentance, and of baptism by immersion for the remission of sins; and this shall never be taken again from the earth until the sons of Levi do offer again an offering unto the Lord in righteousness.”
  • He said this Aaronic Priesthood had not the power of laying on hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost, but that this should be conferred on us hereafter; and he commanded us to go and be baptized, and gave us directions that I should baptize Oliver Cowdery, and that afterwards he should baptize me.
  • Accordingly we went and were baptized. I baptized him first, and afterwards he baptized me—after which I laid my hands upon his head and ordained him to the Aaronic Priesthood, and afterwards he laid his hands on me and ordained me to the same Priesthood—for so we were commanded.
  • The messenger who visited us on this occasion and conferred this Priesthood upon us, said that his name was John, the same that is called John the Baptist in the New Testament, and that he acted under the direction of Peter, James and John, who held the keys of the Priesthood of Melchizedek, which Priesthood, he said, would in due time be conferred on us, and that I should be called the first Elder of the Church, and he (Oliver Cowdery) the second. It was on the fifteenth day of May, 1829, that we were ordained under the hand of this messenger, and baptized.
  • Immediately on our coming up out of the water after we had been baptized, we experienced great and glorious blessings from our Heavenly Father. No sooner had I baptized Oliver Cowdery, than the Holy Ghost fell upon him, and he stood up and prophesied many things which should shortly come to pass. And again, so soon as I had been baptized by him, I also had the spirit of prophecy, when, standing up, I prophesied concerning the rise of this Church, and many other things connected with the Church, and this generation of the children of men. We were filled with the Holy Ghost, and rejoiced in the God of our salvation.
  • The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was organized in the home of Peter Whitmer Sr. on April 6, 1830. Close to 60 people witnessed as 6 men met the requirements of New York to establish a new religious society.
  • The Book of Mormon, first printed in 1830, is currently being published in more than 80 languages worldwide.
  • This is the simple, direct testimony of Joseph Smith, giving some of the events that led to the Restoration of the gospel and the founding of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.
  • For a more complete account of Joseph Smith’s story, see Joseph Smith—History in the Pearl of Great Price or History of the Church, 1:2–79.
  • The Teachings of Christ
  • The teachings of Jesus Christ in the Bible have long been a source of inspiration for mankind. There are additional teachings of the Savior in a companion volume of scripture—the Book of Mormon: Another Testament of Jesus Christ. They will bring you lasting peace and happiness by providing inspired direction in your life.
  • Obtain your free copy of the Book of Mormon: Another Testament of Jesus Christ.

 

D&C 35:17

 

(Despite the weakness of Joseph Smith, God has sent forth the fullness of the gospel via him.)

 

17 And I have sent forth the fulness of my gospel by the hand of my servant Joseph; and in weakness have I blessed him;

 

D&C 135:3

 

(Joseph Smith did more for humankind than anyone except Jesus Christ. He brought us the Book of Mormon; sent the fullness of the gospel to all the earth; gave us “Doctrine and Covenants” book, and gathered many saints. He sealed his testimony with his blood.)

 

Joseph Smith, the Prophet and Seer of the Lord, has done more, save Jesus only, for the salvation of men in this world, than any other man that ever lived in it. In the short space of twenty years, he has brought forth the Book of Mormon, which he translated by the gift and power of God, and has been the means of publishing it on two continents; has sent the fulness of the everlasting gospel, which it contained, to the four quarters of the earth; has brought forth the revelations and commandments which compose this book of Doctrine and Covenants, and many other wise documents and instructions for the benefit of the children of men; gathered many thousands of the Latter-day Saints, founded a great city, and left a fame and name that cannot be slain. He lived great, and he died great in the eyes of God and his people; and like most of the Lord’s anointed in ancient times, has sealed his mission and his works with his own blood; and so has his brother Hyrum. In life they were not divided, and in death they were not separated!

 

 

D&C 13

 

(the Priesthood of Aaron was given to Joseph Smith, which gives power to preach and baptize, and the ministration of angels. It will remain on earth until Levi offers an offering in righteousness unto the Lord. 27:12 Peter James and John, Apostles of Jesus Christ, came to Joseph Smith and gave him keys of the ministry.)

 

Upon you my fellow servants, in the name of Messiah I confer the Priesthood of Aaron, which holds the keys of the ministering of angels, and of the gospel of repentance, and of baptism by immersion for the remission of sins; and this shall never be taken again from the earth, until the sons of Levi do offer again an offering unto the Lord in righteousness.

 

D&C 27:12

 

 

12 And also with Peter, and James, and John, whom I have sent unto you, by whom I have ordained you and confirmed you to be apostles, and especial witnesses of my name, and bear the keys of your ministry and of the same things which I revealed unto them;

 

 

The Book of Mormon: Another Testament of Jesus Christ

 

Title page of the Book of Mormon
Introduction to the Book of Mormon, paragraphs 1–7
D&C 1:17–23
D&C 20:5–12
Joseph Smith—History 1:27–64

 

Title page of the Book of Mormon

 

(The book is about ancient people from whom we learn that Jesus is the Christ the Eternal God manifesting himself unto all nations; condemn it not, so that you may be clean at the judgement bar of Christ.)

 

An Account Written by the Hand of Mormon upon Plates Taken from the Plates of Nephi

Wherefore, it is an abridgment of the record of the people of Nephi, and also of the Lamanites—Written to the Lamanites, who are a remnant of the house of Israel; and also to Jew and Gentile—Written by way of commandment, and also by the spirit of prophecy and of revelation—Written and sealed up, and hid up unto the Lord, that they might not be destroyed—To come forth by the gift and power of God unto the interpretation thereof—Sealed by the hand of Moroni, and hid up unto the Lord, to come forth in due time by way of the Gentile—The interpretation thereof by the gift of God.

  • An abridgment taken from the Book of Ether also, which is a record of the people of Jared, who were scattered at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people, when they were building a tower to get to heaven—Which is to show unto the remnant of the house of Israel what great things the Lord hath done for their fathers; and that they may know the covenants of the Lord, that they are not cast off forever—And also to the convincing of the Jew and Gentile that Jesus is the Christ, the Eternal God, manifesting himself unto all nations—And now, if there are faults they are the mistakes of men; wherefore, condemn not the things of God, that ye may be found spotless at the judgment-seat of Christ.
  • TRANSLATED BY JOSEPH SMITH, Jun.

 

 

Introduction to the Book of Mormon, paragraphs 1–7

 

(The book is about ancient American’s and has the fulness of the gospel. These people are ancestors of Native American Indians. Jesus appears to them and teaches them the plan of salvation and how to get eternal life. These records were hidden, then shown to Joseph Smith by an angel. Joseph translated them into English. The record proves that Jesus Christ is the living God, and that all need to come obey his laws and the ordinances of his gospel to be saved. This book is the best way to come unto God.)

 

  • The Book of Mormon is a volume of holy scripture comparable to the Bible. It is a record of God’s dealings with ancient inhabitants of the Americas and contains the fulness of the everlasting gospel.
  • The book was written by many ancient prophets by the spirit of prophecy and revelation. Their words, written on gold plates, were quoted and abridged by a prophet-historian named Mormon. The record gives an account of two great civilizations. One came from Jerusalem in 600 B.C. and afterward separated into two nations, known as the Nephites and the Lamanites. The other came much earlier when the Lord confounded the tongues at the Tower of Babel. This group is known as the Jaredites. After thousands of years, all were destroyed except the Lamanites, and they are among the ancestors of the American Indians.

The crowning event recorded in the Book of Mormon is the personal ministry of the Lord Jesus Christ among the Nephites soon after His resurrection. It puts forth the doctrines of the gospel, outlines the plan of salvation, and tells men what they must do to gain peace in this life and eternal salvation in the life to come.

  • After Mormon completed his writings, he delivered the account to his son Moroni, who added a few words of his own and hid up the plates in the Hill Cumorah. On September 21, 1823, the same Moroni, then a glorified, resurrected being, appeared to the Prophet Joseph Smith and instructed him relative to the ancient record and its destined translation into the English language.
  • In due course the plates were delivered to Joseph Smith, who translated them by the gift and power of God. The record is now published in many languages as a new and additional witness that Jesus Christ is the Son of the living God and that all who will come unto Him and obey the laws and ordinances of His gospel may be saved.
  • Concerning this record the Prophet Joseph Smith said: “I told the brethren that the Book of Mormon was the most correct of any book on earth, and the keystone of our religion, and a man would get nearer to God by abiding by its precepts, than by any other book.”
  • In addition to Joseph Smith, the Lord provided for eleven others to see the gold plates for themselves and to be special witnesses of the truth and divinity of the Book of Mormon. Their written testimonies are included herewith as “The Testimony of Three Witnesses” and “The Testimony of Eight Witnesses.”

 

D&C 1:17–23

 

(God spoke to Joseph Smith for our sake to avoid calamities to come; this will spread to all the world and cause people to have more faith.)

 

  • 17 Wherefore, I the Lord, knowing the calamity which should come upon the inhabitants of the earth, called upon my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., and spake unto him from heaven, and gave him commandments;
  • 18 And also gave commandments to others, that they should proclaim these things unto the world; and all this that it might be fulfilled, which was written by the prophets—
  • 19 The weak things of the world shall come forth and break down the mighty and strong ones, that man should not counsel his fellow man, neither trust in the arm of flesh—
  • 20 But that every man might speak in the name of God the Lord, even the Savior of the world;
  • 21 That faith also might increase in the earth;
  • 22 That mine everlasting covenant might be established;
  • 23 That the fulness of my gospel might be proclaimed by the weak and the simple unto the ends of the world, and before kings and rulers.

 

D&C 20:5–12

 

(God gave Joseph Smith commandments and power. The Book of Mormon is a record of a fallen people, and has the fulness of the gospel of Jesus Christ. It will go to Gentiles and Jews. These things prove that God is working among us today, just like he did in the past. It proves that God will always do works among us.)

 

After it was truly manifested unto this first elder that he had received a remission of his sins, he was entangled again in the vanities of the world;

But after repenting, and humbling himself sincerely, through faith, God ministered unto him by an holy angel, whose countenance was as lightning, and whose garments were pure and white above all other whiteness;

And gave unto him commandments which inspired him;

And gave him power from on high, by the means which were before prepared, to translate the Book of Mormon;

Which contains a record of a fallen people, and the fulness of the gospel of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles and to the Jews also;

10 Which was given by inspiration, and is confirmed to others by the ministering of angels, and is declared unto the world by them—

11 Proving to the world that the holy scriptures are true, and that God does inspire men and call them to his holy work in this age and generation, as well as in generations of old;

12 Thereby showing that he is the same God yesterday, today, and forever. Amen.

 

 

Joseph Smith—History 1:27–64

 

(Everyone fought against Joseph Smith when he claimed to have had a vision. Joseph Smith’s name will be good and evil spoken of all over the world. Joseph Smith was shown a record of the ancient inhabitants of America given by Jesus Christ. Joseph used the Urim and Thumim to translate the record. These things are to fulfill the prophecies of ancient prophets. The day will soon come when those who won’t hear the Lord will be cut off. Joseph is commanded to focus on building the kingdom of God. He was tutored by an angel all night.)

 

27 I continued to pursue my common vocations in life until the twenty-first of September, one thousand eight hundred and twenty-three, all the time suffering severe persecution at the hands of all classes of men, both religious and irreligious, because I continued to affirm that I had seen a vision. 28 During the space of time which intervened between the time I had the vision and the year eighteen hundred and twenty-three—having been forbidden to join any of the religious sects of the day, and being of very tender years, and persecuted by those who ought to have been my friends and to have treated me kindly, and if they supposed me to be deluded to have endeavored in a proper and affectionate manner to have reclaimed me—I was left to all kinds of temptations; and, mingling with all kinds of society, I frequently fell into many foolish errors, and displayed the weakness of youth, and the foibles of human nature; which, I am sorry to say, led me into divers temptations, offensive in the sight of God. In making this confession, no one need suppose me guilty of any great or malignant sins. A disposition to commit such was never in my nature. But I was guilty of levity, and sometimes associated with jovial company, etc., not consistent with that character which ought to be maintained by one who was called of God as I had been. But this will not seem very strange to any one who recollects my youth, and is acquainted with my native cheery temperament. 29 In consequence of these things, I often felt condemned for my weakness and imperfections; when, on the evening of the above-mentioned twenty-first of September, after I had retired to my bed for the night, I betook myself to prayer and supplication to Almighty God for forgiveness of all my sins and follies, and also for a manifestation to me, that I might know of my state and standing before him; for I had full confidence in obtaining a divine manifestation, as I previously had one. 30 While I was thus in the act of calling upon God, I discovered a light appearing in my room, which continued to increase until the room was lighter than at noonday, when immediately a personage appeared at my bedside, standing in the air, for his feet did not touch the floor. 31 He had on a loose robe of most exquisite whiteness. It was a whiteness beyond anything earthly I had ever seen; nor do I believe that any earthly thing could be made to appear so exceedingly white and brilliant. His hands were naked, and his arms also, a little above the wrist; so, also, were his feet naked, as were his legs, a little above the ankles. His head and neck were also bare. I could discover that he had no other clothing on but this robe, as it was open, so that I could see into his bosom. 32 Not only was his robe exceedingly white, but his whole person was glorious beyond description, and his countenance truly like lightning. The room was exceedingly light, but not so very bright as immediately around his person. When I first looked upon him, I was afraid; but the fear soon left me. 33 He called me by name, and said unto me that he was a messenger sent from the presence of God to me, and that his name was Moroni; that God had a work for me to do; and that my name should be had for good and evil among all nations, kindreds, and tongues, or that it should be both good and evil spoken of among all people. 34 He said there was a book deposited, written upon gold plates, giving an account of the former inhabitants of this continent, and the source from whence they sprang. He also said that the fulness of the everlasting Gospel was contained in it, as delivered by the Savior to the ancient inhabitants; 35 Also, that there were two stones in silver bows—and these stones, fastened to a breastplate, constituted what is called the Urim and Thummim—deposited with the plates; and the possession and use of these stones were what constituted “seers” in ancient or former times; and that God had prepared them for the purpose of translating the book. 36 After telling me these things, he commenced quoting the prophecies of the Old Testament. He first quoted part of the third chapter of Malachi; and he quoted also the fourth or last chapter of the same prophecy, though with a little variation from the way it reads in our Bibles. Instead of quoting the first verse as it reads in our books, he quoted it thus: 37 For behold, the day cometh that shall burn as an oven, and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly shall burn as stubble; for they that come shall burn them, saith the Lord of Hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch. 38 And again, he quoted the fifth verse thus: Behold, I will reveal unto you the Priesthood, by the hand of Elijah the prophet, before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord. 39 He also quoted the next verse differently: And he shall plant in the hearts of the children the promises made to the fathers, and the hearts of the children shall turn to their fathers. If it were not so, the whole earth would be utterly wasted at his coming. 40 In addition to these, he quoted the eleventh chapter of Isaiah, saying that it was about to be fulfilled. He quoted also the third chapter of Acts, twenty-second and twenty-third verses, precisely as they stand in our New Testament. He said that that prophet was Christ; but the day had not yet come when “they who would not hear his voice should be cut off from among the people,” but soon would come. 41 He also quoted the second chapter of Joel, from the twenty-eighth verse to the last. He also said that this was not yet fulfilled, but was soon to be. And he further stated that the fulness of the Gentiles was soon to come in. He quoted many other passages of scripture, and offered many explanations which cannot be mentioned here. 42 Again, he told me, that when I got those plates of which he had spoken—for the time that they should be obtained was not yet fulfilled—I should not show them to any person; neither the breastplate with the Urim and Thummim; only to those to whom I should be commanded to show them; if I did I should be destroyed. While he was conversing with me about the plates, the vision was opened to my mind that I could see the place where the plates were deposited, and that so clearly and distinctly that I knew the place again when I visited it. 43 After this communication, I saw the light in the room begin to gather immediately around the person of him who had been speaking to me, and it continued to do so until the room was again left dark, except just around him; when, instantly I saw, as it were, a conduit open right up into heaven, and he ascended till he entirely disappeared, and the room was left as it had been before this heavenly light had made its appearance. 44 I lay musing on the singularity of the scene, and marveling greatly at what had been told to me by this extraordinary messenger; when, in the midst of my meditation, I suddenly discovered that my room was again beginning to get lighted, and in an instant, as it were, the same heavenly messenger was again by my bedside. 45 He commenced, and again related the very same things which he had done at his first visit, without the least variation; which having done, he informed me of great judgments which were coming upon the earth, with great desolations by famine, sword, and pestilence; and that these grievous judgments would come on the earth in this generation. Having related these things, he again ascended as he had done before. 46 By this time, so deep were the impressions made on my mind, that sleep had fled from my eyes, and I lay overwhelmed in astonishment at what I had both seen and heard. But what was my surprise when again I beheld the same messenger at my bedside, and heard him rehearse or repeat over again to me the same things as before; and added a caution to me, telling me that Satan would try to tempt me (in consequence of the indigent circumstances of my father’s family), to get the plates for the purpose of getting rich. This he forbade me, saying that I must have no other object in view in getting the plates but to glorify God, and must not be influenced by any other motive than that of building his kingdom; otherwise I could not get them. 47 After this third visit, he again ascended into heaven as before, and I was again left to ponder on the strangeness of what I had just experienced; when almost immediately after the heavenly messenger had ascended from me for the third time, the cock crowed, and I found that day was approaching, so that our interviews must have occupied the whole of that night. 48 I shortly after arose from my bed, and, as usual, went to the necessary labors of the day; but, in attempting to work as at other times, I found my strength so exhausted as to render me entirely unable. My father, who was laboring along with me, discovered something to be wrong with me, and told me to go home. I started with the intention of going to the house; but, in attempting to cross the fence out of the field where we were, my strength entirely failed me, and I fell helpless on the ground, and for a time was quite unconscious of anything. 49 The first thing that I can recollect was a voice speaking unto me, calling me by name. I looked up, and beheld the same messenger standing over my head, surrounded by light as before. He then again related unto me all that he had related to me the previous night, and commanded me to go to my father and tell him of the vision and commandments which I had received. 50 I obeyed; I returned to my father in the field, and rehearsed the whole matter to him. He replied to me that it was of God, and told me to go and do as commanded by the messenger. I left the field, and went to the place where the messenger had told me the plates were deposited; and owing to the distinctness of the vision which I had had concerning it, I knew the place the instant that I arrived there. 51 Convenient to the village of Manchester, Ontario county, New York, stands a hill of considerable size, and the most elevated of any in the neighborhood. On the west side of this hill, not far from the top, under a stone of considerable size, lay the plates, deposited in a stone box. This stone was thick and rounding in the middle on the upper side, and thinner towards the edges, so that the middle part of it was visible above the ground, but the edge all around was covered with earth. 52 Having removed the earth, I obtained a lever, which I got fixed under the edge of the stone, and with a little exertion raised it up. I looked in, and there indeed did I behold the plates, the Urim and Thummim, and the breastplate, as stated by the messenger. The box in which they lay was formed by laying stones together in some kind of cement. In the bottom of the box were laid two stones crossways of the box, and on these stones lay the plates and the other things with them. 53 I made an attempt to take them out, but was forbidden by the messenger, and was again informed that the time for bringing them forth had not yet arrived, neither would it, until four years from that time; but he told me that I should come to that place precisely in one year from that time, and that he would there meet with me, and that I should continue to do so until the time should come for obtaining the plates. 54 Accordingly, as I had been commanded, I went at the end of each year, and at each time I found the same messenger there, and received instruction and intelligence from him at each of our interviews, respecting what the Lord was going to do, and how and in what manner his kingdom was to be conducted in the last days.

Joseph Smith marries Emma Hale—He receives the gold plates from Moroni and translates some of the characters—Martin Harris shows the characters and translation to Professor Anthon, who says, “I cannot read a sealed book.” (Verses 55–65.) 55 As my father’s worldly circumstances were very limited, we were under the necessity of laboring with our hands, hiring out by day’s work and otherwise, as we could get opportunity. Sometimes we were at home, and sometimes abroad, and by continuous labor were enabled to get a comfortable maintenance. 56 In the year 1823 my father’s family met with a great affliction by the death of my eldest brother, Alvin. In the month of October, 1825, I hired with an old gentleman by the name of Josiah Stoal, who lived in Chenango county, State of New York. He had heard something of a silver mine having been opened by the Spaniards in Harmony, Susquehanna county, State of Pennsylvania; and had, previous to my hiring to him, been digging, in order, if possible, to discover the mine. After I went to live with him, he took me, with the rest of his hands, to dig for the silver mine, at which I continued to work for nearly a month, without success in our undertaking, and finally I prevailed with the old gentleman to cease digging after it. Hence arose the very prevalent story of my having been a money-digger. 57 During the time that I was thus employed, I was put to board with a Mr. Isaac Hale, of that place; it was there I first saw my wife (his daughter), Emma Hale. On the 18th of January, 1827, we were married, while I was yet employed in the service of Mr. Stoal. 58 Owing to my continuing to assert that I had seen a vision, persecution still followed me, and my wife’s father’s family were very much opposed to our being married. I was, therefore, under the necessity of taking her elsewhere; so we went and were married at the house of Squire Tarbill, in South Bainbridge, Chenango county, New York. Immediately after my marriage, I left Mr. Stoal’s, and went to my father’s, and farmed with him that season. 59 At length the time arrived for obtaining the plates, the Urim and Thummim, and the breastplate. On the twenty-second day of September, one thousand eight hundred and twenty-seven, having gone as usual at the end of another year to the place where they were deposited, the same heavenly messenger delivered them up to me with this charge: that I should be responsible for them; that if I should let them go carelessly, or through any neglect of mine, I should be cut off; but that if I would use all my endeavors to preserve them, until he, the messenger, should call for them, they should be protected. 60 I soon found out the reason why I had received such strict charges to keep them safe, and why it was that the messenger had said that when I had done what was required at my hand, he would call for them. For no sooner was it known that I had them, than the most strenuous exertions were used to get them from me. Every stratagem that could be invented was resorted to for that purpose. The persecution became more bitter and severe than before, and multitudes were on the alert continually to get them from me if possible. But by the wisdom of God, they remained safe in my hands, until I had accomplished by them what was required at my hand. When, according to arrangements, the messenger called for them, I delivered them up to him; and he has them in his charge until this day, being the second day of May, one thousand eight hundred and thirty-eight. 61 The excitement, however, still continued, and rumor with her thousand tongues was all the time employed in circulating falsehoods about my father’s family, and about myself. If I were to relate a thousandth part of them, it would fill up volumes. The persecution, however, became so intolerable that I was under the necessity of leaving Manchester, and going with my wife to Susquehanna county, in the State of Pennsylvania. While preparing to start—being very poor, and the persecution so heavy upon us that there was no probability that we would ever be otherwise—in the midst of our afflictions we found a friend in a gentleman by the name of Martin Harris, who came to us and gave me fifty dollars to assist us on our journey. Mr. Harris was a resident of Palmyra township, Wayne county, in the State of New York, and a farmer of respectability. 62 By this timely aid was I enabled to reach the place of my destination in Pennsylvania; and immediately after my arrival there I commenced copying the characters off the plates. I copied a considerable number of them, and by means of the Urim and Thummim I translated some of them, which I did between the time I arrived at the house of my wife’s father, in the month of December, and the February following. 63 Sometime in this month of February, the aforementioned Mr. Martin Harris came to our place, got the characters which I had drawn off the plates, and started with them to the city of New York. For what took place relative to him and the characters, I refer to his own account of the circumstances, as he related them to me after his return, which was as follows: 64 “I went to the city of New York, and presented the characters which had been translated, with the translation thereof, to Professor Charles Anthon, a gentleman celebrated for his literary attainments. Professor Anthon stated that the translation was correct, more so than any he had before seen translated from the Egyptian. I then showed him those which were not yet translated, and he said that they were Egyptian, Chaldaic, Assyriac, and Arabic; and he said they were true characters. He gave me a certificate, certifying to the people of Palmyra that they were true characters, and that the translation of such of them as had been translated was also correct. I took the certificate and put it into my pocket, and was just leaving the house, when Mr. Anthon called me back, and asked me how the young man found out that there were gold plates in the place where he found them. I answered that an angel of God had revealed it unto him.

 

 

Pray to Know the Truth through the Holy Ghost

 

Moroni 10:3–5
Alma 5:45–46
D&C 8:2–3
John 14:26
Introduction to the Book of Mormon, paragraphs 1, 8–9

Moroni 10:3–5 When you read the Book of Mormon, think about how merciful God always is. Ponder about this. Ask God the Father in the name of Christ if this is true. He will tell you by the Holy Ghost that this is true. The Holy Ghost will show you the truth of all things.

 

  • Behold, I would exhort you that when ye shall read these things, if it be wisdom in God that ye should read them, that ye would remember how merciful the Lord hath been unto the children of men, from the creation of Adam even down until the time that ye shall receive these things, and ponder it in your hearts.And when ye shall receive these things, I would exhort you that ye would ask God, the Eternal Father, in the name of Christ, if these things are not true; and if ye shall ask with a sincere heart, with real intent, having faith in Christ, he will manifest the truth of it unto you, by the power of the Holy Ghost.And by the power of the Holy Ghost ye may know the truth of all things.

 

 

Alma 5:45–46 By fasting and praying many days, the Holy Ghost can make known to us the truth of these things. This is the spirit of revelation.

 

45 And this is not all. Do ye not suppose that I know of these things myself? Behold, I testify unto you that I do know that these things whereof I have spoken are true. And how do ye suppose that I know of their surety? 46 Behold, I say unto you they are made known unto me by the Holy Spirit of God. Behold, I have fasted and prayed many days that I might know these things of myself. And now I do know of myself that they are true; for the Lord God hath made them manifest unto me by his Holy Spirit; and this is the spirit of revelation which is in me.

 

 

D&C 8:2–3 God will speak to you by your mind and your heart. This is the spirit of revelation used to do great miracles.

 

Yea, behold, I will tell you in your mind and in your heart, by the Holy Ghost, which shall come upon you and which shall dwell in your heart. Now, behold, this is the spirit of revelation; behold, this is the spirit by which Moses brought the children of Israel through the Red Sea on dry ground.

 

John 14:26 The Holy Ghost will remind you of truth from God.

 

26 But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.

 

 

Introduction to the Book of Mormon, paragraphs 1, 8–9

If you read this book and ponder it’s message in your heart, then pray to know if it is true, the Holy Ghost will manifest to you that it is! Knowing that this book is true, the Holy Ghost will also show you that Joseph Smith is a true prophet, and that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is true, and that this Church is how the Lord is helping us prepare for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.

 

We invite all men everywhere to read the Book of Mormon, to ponder in their hearts the message it contains, and then to ask God, the Eternal Father, in the name of Christ if the book is true. Those who pursue this course and ask in faith will gain a testimony of its truth and divinity by the power of the Holy Ghost. (See Moroni 10:3–5.)

  • Those who gain this divine witness from the Holy Spirit will also come to know by the same power that Jesus Christ is the Savior of the world, that Joseph Smith is His revelator and prophet in these last days, and that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is the Lord’s kingdom once again established on the earth, preparatory to the Second Coming of the Messiah.

 

 

Helping Others Learn about Jesus Christ

 

title page of the Book of Mormon
Title page and introduction
1 Nephi 10–11
1 Nephi 19
2 Nephi 2
2 Nephi 9
2 Nephi 31–33
Enos
Mosiah 2–5
Mosiah 12–16
Alma 5, 7
Alma 17–22
Alma 34
Alma 36
Alma 40–42
Helaman 5
3 Nephi 9–10
3 Nephi 11–18
3 Nephi 27
Ether 3
Ether 12
Moroni 7–8
Moroni 10
“The Living Christ”

 

Title page and introduction Make clear the purpose of the book.
1 Nephi 10–11 Lehi and Nephi testify of the Savior.
1 Nephi 19 Nephi recounts prophecies of the Savior’s ministry and Atonement.
2 Nephi 2 Lehi testifies of the Savior as Redeemer.
2 Nephi 9 Jacob testifies of the Atonement of Jesus Christ.
2 Nephi 31–33 Nephi teaches the doctrine of Christ.
Enos Enos experiences the power of the Savior’s Atonement.
Mosiah 2–5 King Benjamin teaches of Christ.
Mosiah 12–16 Abinadi gives his life in testifying of Jesus Christ.
Alma 5, 7 Alma testifies of the Savior.
Alma 17–22 Lamanites receive the testimony of Jesus Christ.
Alma 34 Amulek testifies of the Savior’s Atonement.
Alma 36 Alma experiences the power of the Atonement of Jesus Christ.
Alma 40–42 Alma testifies of the Resurrection and Atonement of Jesus Christ.
Helaman 5 Nephi and Lehi are instruments in God’s hands to witness of the Savior.
3 Nephi 9–10 The Savior invites people to come to Him.
3 Nephi 11–18 The Savior teaches the Nephites of the Father and of His doctrine.
3 Nephi 27 The Savior teaches His gospel.
Ether 3 The brother of Jared sees the Savior.
Ether 12 Ether and Moroni testify of the Savior and the power of His Atonement.
Moroni 7–8 Mormon teaches of the pure love of Christ and His Atonement.
Moroni 10 Moroni invites all to come unto Christ and be perfected in Him.
The Living Christ Prophets and apostles testify of the Savior.

 

 

Title page & Introduction of the Book of Mormon God has done great things for your fathers. God has covenants you can use to be saved. This book will convince everyone that Jesus is the Christ the Eternal God showing himself to all nations. Don’t condemn these things or you won’t be innocent at the judgement bar of Christ.

1 Nephi 10 Lehi predicts that the Jews will be taken captive by the Babylonians—He tells of the coming among the Jews of a Messiah, a Savior, a Redeemer—Lehi tells also of the coming of the one who should baptize the Lamb of God—Lehi tells of the death and resurrection of the Messiah—He compares the scattering and gathering of Israel to an olive tree—Nephi speaks of the Son of God, of the gift of the Holy Ghost, and of the need for righteousness.

1 Nephi 11 Nephi sees the Spirit of the Lord and is shown in vision the tree of life—He sees the mother of the Son of God and learns of the condescension of God—He sees the baptism, ministry, and crucifixion of the Lamb of God—He sees also the call and ministry of the Twelve Apostles of the Lamb.

1 Nephi 19 Nephi makes plates of ore and records the history of his people—The God of Israel will come six hundred years from the time Lehi left Jerusalem—Nephi tells of His sufferings and crucifixion—The Jews will be despised and scattered until the latter days, when they will return unto the Lord.

2 Nephi 2 Redemption comes through the Holy Messiah—Freedom of choice (agency) is essential to existence and progression—Adam fell that men might be—Men are free to choose liberty and eternal life.

2 Nephi 9 Jacob explains that the Jews will be gathered in all their lands of promise—The Atonement ransoms man from the Fall—The bodies of the dead will come forth from the grave, and their spirits from hell and from paradise—They will be judged—The Atonement saves from death, hell, the devil, and endless torment—The righteous are to be saved in the kingdom of God—Penalties for sins are set forth—The Holy One of Israel is the keeper of the gate.

2 Nephi 31–33 Nephi tells why Christ was baptized—Men must follow Christ, be baptized, receive the Holy Ghost, and endure to the end to be saved—Repentance and baptism are the gate to the strait and narrow path—Eternal life comes to those who keep the commandments after baptism.; Angels speak by the power of the Holy Ghost—Men must pray and gain knowledge for themselves from the Holy Ghost.; Nephi’s words are true—They testify of Christ—Those who believe in Christ will believe Nephi’s words, which will stand as a witness before the judgment bar.

Enos 1 Enos prays mightily and gains a remission of his sins—The voice of the Lord comes into his mind, promising salvation for the Lamanites in a future day—The Nephites sought to reclaim the Lamanites—Enos rejoices in his Redeemer.

Mosiah 2–5 King Benjamin addresses his people—He recounts the equity, fairness, and spirituality of his reign—He counsels them to serve their Heavenly King—Those who rebel against God will suffer anguish like unquenchable fire.; King Benjamin continues his address—The Lord Omnipotent will minister among men in a tabernacle of clay—Blood will come from every pore as He atones for the sins of the world—His is the only name whereby salvation comes—Men can put off the natural man and become Saints through the Atonement—The torment of the wicked will be as a lake of fire and brimstone.; King Benjamin continues his address—Salvation comes because of the Atonement—Believe in God to be saved—Retain a remission of your sins through faithfulness—Impart of your substance to the poor—Do all things in wisdom and order.; The Saints become the sons and daughters of Christ through faith—They are then called by the name of Christ—King Benjamin exhorts them to be steadfast and immovable in good works.

Mosiah 12–16 Abinadi is imprisoned for prophesying the destruction of the people and the death of King Noah—The false priests quote the scriptures and pretend to keep the law of Moses—Abinadi begins to teach them the Ten Commandments.;  Abinadi is protected by divine power—He teaches the Ten Commandments—Salvation does not come by the law of Moses alone—God Himself will make an atonement and redeem His people.; Isaiah speaks messianically—The Messiah’s humiliation and sufferings are set forth—He makes His soul an offering for sin and makes intercession for transgressors; How Christ is both the Father and the Son—He will make intercession and bear the transgressions of His people—They and all the holy prophets are His seed—He brings to pass the Resurrection—Little children have eternal life.; God redeems men from their lost and fallen state—Those who are carnal remain as though there were no redemption—Christ brings to pass a resurrection to endless life or to endless damnation.

Alma 5, 7 The words which Alma, the High Priest according to the holy order of God, delivered to the people in their cities and villages throughout the land.; The Church in Zarahemla is cleansed and set in order—Alma goes to Gideon to preach.; Christ will be born of Mary—He will loose the bands of death and bear the sins of His people—Those who repent, are baptized, and keep the commandments will have eternal life—Filthiness cannot inherit the kingdom of God—Humility, faith, hope, and charity are required.

Alma 17–22 The sons of Mosiah have the spirit of prophecy and of revelation—They go their several ways to declare the word to the Lamanites—Ammon goes to the land of Ishmael and becomes the servant of King Lamoni—Ammon saves the king’s flocks and slays his enemies at the water of Sebus.; King Lamoni supposes that Ammon is the Great Spirit—Ammon teaches the king about the Creation, God’s dealings with men, and the redemption that comes through Christ—Lamoni believes and falls to the earth as if dead.; Lamoni receives the light of everlasting life and sees the Redeemer—His household falls into a trance, and many see angels—Ammon is preserved miraculously—He baptizes many and establishes a church among them.; The Lord sends Ammon to Middoni to deliver his imprisoned brethren—Ammon and Lamoni meet Lamoni’s father, who is king over all the land—Ammon compels the old king to approve the release of his brethren.; Aaron teaches the Amalekites about Christ and His Atonement—Aaron and his brethren are imprisoned in Middoni—After their deliverance, they teach in the synagogues and make many converts—Lamoni grants religious freedom to the people in the land of Ishmael.; Aaron teaches Lamoni’s father about the Creation, the Fall of Adam, and the plan of redemption through Christ—The king and all his household are converted—The division of the land between the Nephites and the Lamanites is explained.

Alma 34 Amulek testifies that the word is in Christ unto salvation—Unless an atonement is made, all mankind must perish—The whole law of Moses points toward the sacrifice of the Son of God—The eternal plan of redemption is based on faith and repentance—Pray for temporal and spiritual blessings—This life is the time for men to prepare to meet God—Work out your salvation with fear before God.

Alma 36 Alma testifies to Helaman of his conversion after seeing an angel—He suffered the pains of a damned soul; he called upon the name of Jesus, and was then born of God—Sweet joy filled his soul—He saw concourses of angels praising God—Many converts have tasted and seen as he has tasted and seen.

Alma 40–42 Christ brings to pass the resurrection of all men—The righteous dead go to paradise and the wicked to outer darkness to await the day of their resurrection—All things will be restored to their proper and perfect frame in the Resurrection.; In the Resurrection men come forth to a state of endless happiness or endless misery—Wickedness never was happiness—Carnal men are without God in the world—Every person receives again in the Restoration the characteristics and attributes acquired in mortality.; Mortality is a probationary time to enable man to repent and serve God—The Fall brought temporal and spiritual death upon all mankind—Redemption comes through repentance—God Himself atones for the sins of the world—Mercy is for those who repent—All others are subject to God’s justice—Mercy comes because of the Atonement—Only the truly penitent are saved.

Helaman 5 Nephi and Lehi devote themselves to preaching—Their names invite them to pattern their lives after their forebears—Christ redeems those who repent—Nephi and Lehi make many converts and are imprisoned, and fire encircles them—A cloud of darkness overshadows three hundred people—The earth shakes, and a voice commands men to repent—Nephi and Lehi converse with angels, and the multitude is encircled by fire.

3 Nephi 9–10 In the darkness, the voice of Christ proclaims the destruction of many people and cities for their wickedness—He also proclaims His divinity, announces that the law of Moses is fulfilled, and invites men to come unto Him and be saved.; There is silence in the land for many hours—The voice of Christ promises to gather His people as a hen gathers her chickens—The more righteous part of the people have been preserved.

3 Nephi 11–18 The Father testifies of His Beloved Son—Christ appears and proclaims His Atonement—The people feel the wound marks in His hands and feet and side—They cry Hosanna—He sets forth the mode and manner of baptism—The spirit of contention is of the devil—Christ’s doctrine is that men should believe and be baptized and receive the Holy Ghost.; Jesus calls and commissions the twelve disciples—He delivers to the Nephites a discourse similar to the Sermon on the Mount—He speaks the Beatitudes—His teachings transcend and take precedence over the law of Moses—Men are commanded to be perfect even as He and His Father are perfect; Jesus teaches the Nephites the Lord’s Prayer—They are to lay up treasures in heaven—The twelve disciples in their ministry are commanded to take no thought for temporal things; Jesus commands: Judge not; ask of God; beware of false prophets—He promises salvation to those who do the will of the Father; Jesus announces that the law of Moses is fulfilled in Him—The Nephites are the other sheep of whom He spoke in Jerusalem—Because of iniquity, the Lord’s people in Jerusalem do not know of the scattered sheep of Israel.; Jesus will visit others of the lost sheep of Israel—In the latter days the gospel will go to the Gentiles and then to the house of Israel—The Lord’s people will see eye to eye when He brings again Zion.; Jesus directs the people to ponder His words and pray for understanding—He heals their sick—He prays for the people, using language that cannot be written—Angels minister to and fire encircles their little ones.; Jesus institutes the sacrament among the Nephites—They are commanded to pray always in His name—Those who eat His flesh and drink His blood unworthily are damned—The disciples are given power to confer the Holy Ghost.

3 Nephi 27 Jesus commands them to call the Church in His name—His mission and atoning sacrifice constitute His gospel—Men are commanded to repent and be baptized that they may be sanctified by the Holy Ghost—They are to be even as Jesus is.

Ether 3 The brother of Jared sees the finger of the Lord as He touches sixteen stones—Christ shows His spirit body to the brother of Jared—Those who have a perfect knowledge cannot be kept from within the veil—Interpreters are provided to bring the Jaredite record to light.

Ether 12 The prophet Ether exhorts the people to believe in God—Moroni recounts the wonders and marvels done by faith—Faith enabled the brother of Jared to see Christ—The Lord gives men weakness that they may be humble—The brother of Jared moved Mount Zerin by faith—Faith, hope, and charity are essential to salvation—Moroni saw Jesus face to face.

Moroni 7–8 An invitation is given to enter into the rest of the Lord—Pray with real intent—The Spirit of Christ enables men to know good from evil—Satan persuades men to deny Christ and do evil—The prophets manifest the coming of Christ—By faith, miracles are wrought and angels minister—Men should hope for eternal life and cleave unto charity.; The baptism of little children is an evil abomination—Little children are alive in Christ because of the Atonement—Faith, repentance, meekness and lowliness of heart, receiving the Holy Ghost, and enduring to the end lead to salvation.

Moroni 10 A testimony of the Book of Mormon comes by the power of the Holy Ghost—The gifts of the Spirit are dispensed to the faithful—Spiritual gifts always accompany faith—Moroni’s words speak from the dust—Come unto Christ, be perfected in Him, and sanctify your souls.

The Living Christ Jesus Christ is the best person ever; he is Jevhovah; he is God; he made all things; he sacrificed his life to benefit everyone; he lived before birth on this earth, and remains living past his death on this earth; he visited the people of ancient America; he visited Joseph Smith to bring in the long awaited dispensation of the fulness of times; he is the way we become the children of God; his priesthood is restored to the earth now; he will return and all will see it; he will govern all the earth in person; he will judge all humans based on their works and the desires of their hearts; he is the Son of God and stands on the right hand of The Father; he is the light of the world; his way leads to happiness in this life and eternal life in the world to come. He is the gift of God to us.

 

 

 

 

 

Title Page of the Book of Mormon An Account Written by the Hand of Mormon upon Plates Taken from the Plates of Nephi. Wherefore, it is an abridgment of the record of the people of Nephi, and also of the Lamanites—Written to the Lamanites, who are a remnant of the house of Israel; and also to Jew and Gentile—Written by way of commandment, and also by the spirit of prophecy and of revelation—Written and sealed up, and hid up unto the Lord, that they might not be destroyed—To come forth by the gift and power of God unto the interpretation thereof—Sealed by the hand of Moroni, and hid up unto the Lord, to come forth in due time by way of the Gentile—The interpretation thereof by the gift of God. An abridgment taken from the Book of Ether also, which is a record of the people of Jared, who were scattered at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people, when they were building a tower to get to heaven—Which is to show unto the remnant of the house of Israel what great things the Lord hath done for their fathers; and that they may know the covenants of the Lord, that they are not cast off forever—And also to the convincing of the Jew and Gentile that Jesus is the Christ, the Eternal God, manifesting himself unto all nations—And now, if there are faults they are the mistakes of men; wherefore, condemn not the things of God, that ye may be found spotless at the judgment-seat of Christ. TRANSLATED BY JOSEPH SMITH, Jun.

 

Introduction The Book of Mormon is a volume of holy scripture comparable to the Bible. It is a record of God’s dealings with ancient inhabitants of the Americas and contains the fulness of the everlasting gospel. The book was written by many ancient prophets by the spirit of prophecy and revelation. Their words, written on gold plates, were quoted and abridged by a prophet-historian named Mormon. The record gives an account of two great civilizations. One came from Jerusalem in 600 B.C. and afterward separated into two nations, known as the Nephites and the Lamanites. The other came much earlier when the Lord confounded the tongues at the Tower of Babel. This group is known as the Jaredites. After thousands of years, all were destroyed except the Lamanites, and they are among the ancestors of the American Indians. The crowning event recorded in the Book of Mormon is the personal ministry of the Lord Jesus Christ among the Nephites soon after His resurrection. It puts forth the doctrines of the gospel, outlines the plan of salvation, and tells men what they must do to gain peace in this life and eternal salvation in the life to come. After Mormon completed his writings, he delivered the account to his son Moroni, who added a few words of his own and hid up the plates in the Hill Cumorah. On September 21, 1823, the same Moroni, then a glorified, resurrected being, appeared to the Prophet Joseph Smith and instructed him relative to the ancient record and its destined translation into the English language. In due course the plates were delivered to Joseph Smith, who translated them by the gift and power of God. The record is now published in many languages as a new and additional witness that Jesus Christ is the Son of the living God and that all who will come unto Him and obey the laws and ordinances of His gospel may be saved. Concerning this record the Prophet Joseph Smith said: “I told the brethren that the Book of Mormon was the most correct of any book on earth, and the keystone of our religion, and a man would get nearer to God by abiding by its precepts, than by any other book.” In addition to Joseph Smith, the Lord provided for eleven others to see the gold plates for themselves and to be special witnesses of the truth and divinity of the Book of Mormon. Their written testimonies are included herewith as “The Testimony of Three Witnesses” and “The Testimony of Eight Witnesses.” We invite all men everywhere to read the Book of Mormon, to ponder in their hearts the message it contains, and then to ask God, the Eternal Father, in the name of Christ if the book is true. Those who pursue this course and ask in faith will gain a testimony of its truth and divinity by the power of the Holy Ghost. (See Moroni 10:3–5.) Those who gain this divine witness from the Holy Spirit will also come to know by the same power that Jesus Christ is the Savior of the world, that Joseph Smith is His revelator and prophet in these last days, and that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is the Lord’s kingdom once again established on the earth, preparatory to the Second Coming of the Messiah.

 

1 Nephi 10 Lehi predicts that the Jews will be taken captive by the Babylonians—He tells of the coming among the Jews of a Messiah, a Savior, a Redeemer—Lehi tells also of the coming of the one who should baptize the Lamb of God—Lehi tells of the death and resurrection of the Messiah—He compares the scattering and gathering of Israel to an olive tree—Nephi speaks of the Son of God, of the gift of the Holy Ghost, and of the need for righteousness. About 600–592 B.C. And now I, Nephi, proceed to give an account upon these plates of my proceedings, and my reign and ministry; wherefore, to proceed with mine account, I must speak somewhat of the things of my father, and also of my brethren. For behold, it came to pass after my father had made an end of speaking the words of his dream, and also of exhorting them to all diligence, he spake unto them concerning the Jews— That after they should be destroyed, even that great city Jerusalem, and many be carried away captive into Babylon, according to the own due time of the Lord, they should return again, yea, even be brought back out of captivity; and after they should be brought back out of captivity they should possess again the land of their inheritance. Yea, even six hundred years from the time that my father left Jerusalem, a prophet would the Lord God raise up among the Jews—even a Messiah, or, in other words, a Savior of the world. And he also spake concerning the prophets, how great a number had testified of these things, concerning this Messiah, of whom he had spoken, or this Redeemer of the world. Wherefore, all mankind were in a lost and in a fallen state, and ever would be save they should rely on this Redeemer. And he spake also concerning a prophet who should come before the Messiah, to prepare the way of the Lord— Yea, even he should go forth and cry in the wilderness: Prepare ye the way of the Lord, and make his paths straight; for there standeth one among you whom ye know not; and he is mightier than I, whose shoe’s latchet I am not worthy to unloose. And much spake my father concerning this thing. And my father said he should baptize in Bethabara, beyond Jordan; and he also said he should baptize with water; even that he should baptize the Messiah with water. 10 And after he had baptized the Messiah with water, he should behold and bear record that he had baptized the Lamb of God, who should take away the sins of the world. 11 And it came to pass after my father had spoken these words he spake unto my brethren concerning the gospel which should be preached among the Jews, and also concerning the dwindling of the Jews in unbelief. And after they had slain the Messiah, who should come, and after he had been slain he should rise from the dead, and should make himself manifest, by the Holy Ghost, unto the Gentiles. 12 Yea, even my father spake much concerning the Gentiles, and also concerning the house of Israel, that they should be compared like unto an olive tree, whose branches should be broken off and should be scattered upon all the face of the earth. 13 Wherefore, he said it must needs be that we should be led with one accord into the land of promise, unto the fulfilling of the word of the Lord, that we should be scattered upon all the face of the earth. 14 And after the house of Israel should be scattered they should be gathered together again; or, in fine, after the Gentiles had received the fulness of the Gospel, the natural branches of the olive tree, or the remnants of the house of Israel, should be grafted in, or come to the knowledge of the true Messiah, their Lord and their Redeemer. 15 And after this manner of language did my father prophesy and speak unto my brethren, and also many more things which I do not write in this book; for I have written as many of them as were expedient for me in mine other book. 16 And all these things, of which I have spoken, were done as my father dwelt in a tent, in the valley of Lemuel. 17 And it came to pass after I, Nephi, having heard all the words of my father, concerning the things which he saw in a vision, and also the things which he spake by the power of the Holy Ghost, which power he received by faith on the Son of God—and the Son of God was the Messiah who should come—I, Nephi, was desirous also that I might see, and hear, and know of these things, by the power of the Holy Ghost, which is the gift of God unto all those who diligently seek him, as well in times of old as in the time that he should manifest himself unto the children of men. 18 For he is the same yesterday, today, and forever; and the way is prepared for all men from the foundation of the world, if it so be that they repent and come unto him. 19 For he that diligently seeketh shall find; and the mysteries of God shall be unfolded unto them, by the power of the Holy Ghost, as well in these times as in times of old, and as well in times of old as in times to come; wherefore, the course of the Lord is one eternal round. 20 Therefore remember, O man, for all thy doings thou shalt be brought into judgment. 21 Wherefore, if ye have sought to do wickedly in the days of your probation, then ye are found unclean before the judgment-seat of God; and no unclean thing can dwell with God; wherefore, ye must be cast off forever. 22 And the Holy Ghost giveth authority that I should speak these things, and deny them not.

 

1 Nephi 11 Nephi sees the Spirit of the Lord and is shown in vision the tree of life—He sees the mother of the Son of God and learns of the condescension of God—He sees the baptism, ministry, and crucifixion of the Lamb of God—He sees also the call and ministry of the Twelve Apostles of the Lamb. About 600–592 B.C. For it came to pass after I had desired to know the things that my father had seen, and believing that the Lord was able to make them known unto me, as I sat pondering in mine heart I was caught away in the Spirit of the Lord, yea, into an exceedingly high mountain, which I never had before seen, and upon which I never had before set my foot. And the Spirit said unto me: Behold, what desirest thou? And I said: I desire to behold the things which my father saw. And the Spirit said unto me: Believest thou that thy father saw the tree of which he hath spoken? And I said: Yea, thou knowest that I believe all the words of my father. And when I had spoken these words, the Spirit cried with a loud voice, saying: Hosanna to the Lord, the most high God; for he is God over all the earth, yea, even above all. And blessed art thou, Nephi, because thou believest in the Son of the most high God; wherefore, thou shalt behold the things which thou hast desired. And behold this thing shall be given unto thee for a sign, that after thou hast beheld the tree which bore the fruit which thy father tasted, thou shalt also behold a man descending out of heaven, and him shall ye witness; and after ye have witnessed him ye shall bear record that it is the Son of God. And it came to pass that the Spirit said unto me: Look! And I looked and beheld a tree; and it was like unto the tree which my father had seen; and the beauty thereof was far beyond, yea, exceeding of all beauty; and the whiteness thereof did exceed the whiteness of the driven snow. And it came to pass after I had seen the tree, I said unto the Spirit: I behold thou hast shown unto me the tree which is precious above all. 10 And he said unto me: What desirest thou? 11 And I said unto him: To know the interpretation thereof—for I spake unto him as a man speaketh; for I beheld that he was in the form of a man; yet nevertheless, I knew that it was the Spirit of the Lord; and he spake unto me as a man speaketh with another. 12 And it came to pass that he said unto me: Look! And I looked as if to look upon him, and I saw him not; for he had gone from before my presence. 13 And it came to pass that I looked and beheld the great city of Jerusalem, and also other cities. And I beheld the city of Nazareth; and in the city of Nazareth I beheld a virgin, and she was exceedingly fair and white. 14 And it came to pass that I saw the heavens open; and an angel came down and stood before me; and he said unto me: Nephi, what beholdest thou? 15 And I said unto him: A virgin, most beautiful and fair above all other virgins. 16 And he said unto me: Knowest thou the condescension of God? 17 And I said unto him: I know that he loveth his children; nevertheless, I do not know the meaning of all things. 18 And he said unto me: Behold, the virgin whom thou seest is the mother of the Son of God, after the manner of the flesh. 19 And it came to pass that I beheld that she was carried away in the Spirit; and after she had been carried away in the Spirit for the space of a time the angel spake unto me, saying: Look! 20 And I looked and beheld the virgin again, bearing a child in her arms. 21 And the angel said unto me: Behold the Lamb of God, yea, even the Son of the Eternal Father! Knowest thou the meaning of the tree which thy father saw? 22 And I answered him, saying: Yea, it is the love of God, which sheddeth itself abroad in the hearts of the children of men; wherefore, it is the most desirable above all things. 23 And he spake unto me, saying: Yea, and the most joyous to the soul. 24 And after he had said these words, he said unto me: Look! And I looked, and I beheld the Son of God going forth among the children of men; and I saw many fall down at his feet and worship him. 25 And it came to pass that I beheld that the rod of iron, which my father had seen, was the word of God, which led to the fountain of living waters, or to the tree of life; which waters are a representation of the love of God; and I also beheld that the tree of life was a representation of the love of God. 26 And the angel said unto me again: Look and behold the condescension of God! 27 And I looked and beheld the Redeemer of the world, of whom my father had spoken; and I also beheld the prophet who should prepare the way before him. And the Lamb of God went forth and was baptized of him; and after he was baptized, I beheld the heavens open, and the Holy Ghost come down out of heaven and abide upon him in the form of a dove. 28 And I beheld that he went forth ministering unto the people, in power and great glory; and the multitudes were gathered together to hear him; and I beheld that they cast him out from among them. 29 And I also beheld twelve others following him. And it came to pass that they were carried away in the Spirit from before my face, and I saw them not. 30 And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me again, saying: Look! And I looked, and I beheld the heavens open again, and I saw angels descending upon the children of men; and they did minister unto them. 31 And he spake unto me again, saying: Look! And I looked, and I beheld the Lamb of God going forth among the children of men. And I beheld multitudes of people who were sick, and who were afflicted with all manner of diseases, and with devils and unclean spirits; and the angel spake and showed all these things unto me. And they were healed by the power of the Lamb of God; and the devils and the unclean spirits were cast out. 32 And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me again, saying: Look! And I looked and beheld the Lamb of God, that he was taken by the people; yea, the Son of the everlasting God was judged of the world; and I saw and bear record. 33 And I, Nephi, saw that he was lifted up upon the cross and slain for the sins of the world. 34 And after he was slain I saw the multitudes of the earth, that they were gathered together to fight against the apostles of the Lamb; for thus were the twelve called by the angel of the Lord. 35 And the multitude of the earth was gathered together; and I beheld that they were in a large and spacious building, like unto the building which my father saw. And the angel of the Lord spake unto me again, saying: Behold the world and the wisdom thereof; yea, behold the house of Israel hath gathered together to fight against the twelve apostles of the Lamb. 36 And it came to pass that I saw and bear record, that the great and spacious building was the pride of the world; and it fell, and the fall thereof was exceedingly great. And the angel of the Lord spake unto me again, saying: Thus shall be the destruction of all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, that shall fight against the twelve apostles of the Lamb.

 

1 Nephi 19 Nephi makes plates of ore and records the history of his people—The God of Israel will come six hundred years from the time Lehi left Jerusalem—Nephi tells of His sufferings and crucifixion—The Jews will be despised and scattered until the latter days, when they will return unto the Lord. About 588–570 B.C. And it came to pass that the Lord commanded me, wherefore I did make plates of ore that I might engraven upon them the record of my people. And upon the plates which I made I did engraven the record of my father, and also our journeyings in the wilderness, and the prophecies of my father; and also many of mine own prophecies have I engraven upon them. And I knew not at the time when I made them that I should be commanded of the Lord to make these plates; wherefore, the record of my father, and the genealogy of his fathers, and the more part of all our proceedings in the wilderness are engraven upon those first plates of which I have spoken; wherefore, the things which transpired before I made these plates are, of a truth, more particularly made mention upon the first plates. And after I had made these plates by way of commandment, I, Nephi, received a commandment that the ministry and the prophecies, the more plain and precious parts of them, should be written upon these plates; and that the things which were written should be kept for the instruction of my people, who should possess the land, and also for other wise purposes, which purposes are known unto the Lord. Wherefore, I, Nephi, did make a record upon the other plates, which gives an account, or which gives a greater account of the wars and contentions and destructions of my people. And this have I done, and commanded my people what they should do after I was gone; and that these plates should be handed down from one generation to another, or from one prophet to another, until further commandments of the Lord. And an account of my making these plates shall be given hereafter; and then, behold, I proceed according to that which I have spoken; and this I do that the more sacred things may be kept for the knowledge of my people. Nevertheless, I do not write anything upon plates save it be that I think it be sacred. And now, if I do err, even did they err of old; not that I would excuse myself because of other men, but because of the weakness which is in me, according to the flesh, I would excuse myself. For the things which some men esteem to be of great worth, both to the body and soul, others set at naught and trample under their feet. Yea, even the very God of Israel do men trample under their feet; I say, trample under their feet but I would speak in other words—they set him at naught, and hearken not to the voice of his counsels. And behold he cometh, according to the words of the angel, in six hundred years from the time my father left Jerusalem. And the world, because of their iniquity, shall judge him to be a thing of naught; wherefore they scourge him, and he suffereth it; and they smite him, and he suffereth it. Yea, they spit upon him, and he suffereth it, because of his loving kindness and his long-suffering towards the children of men. 10 And the God of our fathers, who were led out of Egypt, out of bondage, and also were preserved in the wilderness by him, yea, the God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, yieldeth himself, according to the words of the angel, as a man, into the hands of wicked men, to be lifted up, according to the words of Zenock, and to be crucified, according to the words of Neum, and to be buried in a sepulchre, according to the words of Zenos, which he spake concerning the three days of darkness, which should be a sign given of his death unto those who should inhabit the isles of the sea, more especially given unto those who are of the house of Israel. 11 For thus spake the prophet: The Lord God surely shall visit all the house of Israel at that day, some with his voice, because of their righteousness, unto their great joy and salvation, and others with the thunderings and the lightnings of his power, by tempest, by fire, and by smoke, and vapor of darkness, and by the opening of the earth, and by mountains which shall be carried up. 12 And all these things must surely come, saith the prophet Zenos. And the rocks of the earth must rend; and because of the groanings of the earth, many of the kings of the isles of the sea shall be wrought upon by the Spirit of God, to exclaim: The God of nature suffers. 13 And as for those who are at Jerusalem, saith the prophet, they shall be scourged by all people, because they crucify the God of Israel, and turn their hearts aside, rejecting signs and wonders, and the power and glory of the God of Israel. 14 And because they turn their hearts aside, saith the prophet, and have despised the Holy One of Israel, they shall wander in the flesh, and perish, and become a hiss and a byword, and be hated among all nations. 15 Nevertheless, when that day cometh, saith the prophet, that they no more turn aside their hearts against the Holy One of Israel, then will he remember the covenants which he made to their fathers. 16 Yea, then will he remember the isles of the sea; yea, and all the people who are of the house of Israel, will I gather in, saith the Lord, according to the words of the prophet Zenos, from the four quarters of the earth. 17 Yea, and all the earth shall see the salvation of the Lord, saith the prophet; every nation, kindred, tongue and people shall be blessed. 18 And I, Nephi, have written these things unto my people, that perhaps I might persuade them that they would remember the Lord their Redeemer. 19 Wherefore, I speak unto all the house of Israel, if it so be that they should obtain these things. 20 For behold, I have workings in the spirit, which doth weary me even that all my joints are weak, for those who are at Jerusalem; for had not the Lord been merciful, to show unto me concerning them, even as he had prophets of old, I should have perished also. 21 And he surely did show unto the prophets of old all things concerning them; and also he did show unto many concerning us; wherefore, it must needs be that we know concerning them for they are written upon the plates of brass. 22 Now it came to pass that I, Nephi, did teach my brethren these things; and it came to pass that I did read many things to them, which were engraven upon the plates of brass, that they might know concerning the doings of the Lord in other lands, among people of old. 23 And I did read many things unto them which were written in the books of Moses; but that I might more fully persuade them to believe in the Lord their Redeemer I did read unto them that which was written by the prophet Isaiah; for I did liken all scriptures unto us, that it might be for our profit and learning. 24 Wherefore I spake unto them, saying: Hear ye the words of the prophet, ye who are a remnant of the house of Israel, a branch who have been broken off; hear ye the words of the prophet, which were written unto all the house of Israel, and liken them unto yourselves, that ye may have hope as well as your brethren from whom ye have been broken off; for after this manner has the prophet written.

 

2 Nephi 2 Redemption comes through the Holy Messiah—Freedom of choice (agency) is essential to existence and progression—Adam fell that men might be—Men are free to choose liberty and eternal life. About 588–570 B.C. And now, Jacob, I speak unto you: Thou art my firstborn in the days of my tribulation in the wilderness. And behold, in thy childhood thou hast suffered afflictions and much sorrow, because of the rudeness of thy brethren. Nevertheless, Jacob, my firstborn in the wilderness, thou knowest the greatness of God; and he shall consecrate thine afflictions for thy gain. Wherefore, thy soul shall be blessed, and thou shalt dwell safely with thy brother, Nephi; and thy days shall be spent in the service of thy God. Wherefore, I know that thou art redeemed, because of the righteousness of thy Redeemer; for thou hast beheld that in the fulness of time he cometh to bring salvation unto men. And thou hast beheld in thy youth his glory; wherefore, thou art blessed even as they unto whom he shall minister in the flesh; for the Spirit is the same, yesterday, today, and forever. And the way is prepared from the fall of man, and salvation is free. And men are instructed sufficiently that they know good from evil. And the law is given unto men. And by the law no flesh is justified; or, by the law men are cut off. Yea, by the temporal law they were cut off; and also, by the spiritual law they perish from that which is good, and become miserable forever. Wherefore, redemption cometh in and through the Holy Messiah; for he is full of grace and truth. Behold, he offereth himself a sacrifice for sin, to answer the ends of the law, unto all those who have a broken heart and a contrite spirit; and unto none else can the ends of the law be answered. Wherefore, how great the importance to make these things known unto the inhabitants of the earth, that they may know that there is no flesh that can dwell in the presence of God, save it be through the merits, and mercy, and grace of the Holy Messiah, who layeth down his life according to the flesh, and taketh it again by the power of the Spirit, that he may bring to pass the resurrection of the dead, being the first that should rise. Wherefore, he is the firstfruits unto God, inasmuch as he shall make intercession for all the children of men; and they that believe in him shall be saved. 10 And because of the intercession for all, all men come unto God; wherefore, they stand in the presence of him, to be judged of him according to the truth and holiness which is in him. Wherefore, the ends of the law which the Holy One hath given, unto the inflicting of the punishment which is affixed, which punishment that is affixed is in opposition to that of the happiness which is affixed, to answer the ends of the atonement— 11 For it must needs be, that there is an opposition in all things. If not so, my firstborn in the wilderness, righteousness could not be brought to pass, neither wickedness, neither holiness nor misery, neither good nor bad. Wherefore, all things must needs be a compound in one; wherefore, if it should be one body it must needs remain as dead, having no life neither death, nor corruption nor incorruption, happiness nor misery, neither sense nor insensibility. 12 Wherefore, it must needs have been created for a thing of naught; wherefore there would have been no purpose in the end of its creation. Wherefore, this thing must needs destroy the wisdom of God and his eternal purposes, and also the power, and the mercy, and the justice of God. 13 And if ye shall say there is no law, ye shall also say there is no sin. If ye shall say there is no sin, ye shall also say there is no righteousness. And if there be no righteousness there be no happiness. And if there be no righteousness nor happiness there be no punishment nor misery. And if these things are not there is no God. And if there is no God we are not, neither the earth; for there could have been no creation of things, neither to act nor to be acted upon; wherefore, all things must have vanished away. 14 And now, my sons, I speak unto you these things for your profit and learning; for there is a God, and he hath created all things, both the heavens and the earth, and all things that in them are, both things to act and things to be acted upon. 15 And to bring about his eternal purposes in the end of man, after he had created our first parents, and the beasts of the field and the fowls of the air, and in fine, all things which are created, it must needs be that there was an opposition; even the forbidden fruit in opposition to the tree of life; the one being sweet and the other bitter. 16 Wherefore, the Lord God gave unto man that he should act for himself. Wherefore, man could not act for himself save it should be that he was enticed by the one or the other. 17 And I, Lehi, according to the things which I have read, must needs suppose that an angel of God, according to that which is written, had fallen from heaven; wherefore, he became a devil, having sought that which was evil before God. 18 And because he had fallen from heaven, and had become miserable forever, he sought also the misery of all mankind. Wherefore, he said unto Eve, yea, even that old serpent, who is the devil, who is the father of all lies, wherefore he said: Partake of the forbidden fruit, and ye shall not die, but ye shall be as God, knowing good and evil. 19 And after Adam and Eve had partaken of the forbidden fruit they were driven out of the garden of Eden, to till the earth. 20 And they have brought forth children; yea, even the family of all the earth. 21 And the days of the children of men were prolonged, according to the will of God, that they might repent while in the flesh; wherefore, their state became a state of probation, and their time was lengthened, according to the commandments which the Lord God gave unto the children of men. For he gave commandment that all men must repent; for he showed unto all men that they were lost, because of the transgression of their parents. 22 And now, behold, if Adam had not transgressed he would not have fallen, but he would have remained in the garden of Eden. And all things which were created must have remained in the same state in which they were after they were created; and they must have remained forever, and had no end. 23 And they would have had no children; wherefore they would have remained in a state of innocence, having no joy, for they knew no misery; doing no good, for they knew no sin. 24 But behold, all things have been done in the wisdom of him who knoweth all things. 25 Adam fell that men might be; and men are, that they might have joy. 26 And the Messiah cometh in the fulness of time, that he may redeem the children of men from the fall. And because that they are redeemed from the fall they have become free forever, knowing good from evil; to act for themselves and not to be acted upon, save it be by the punishment of the law at the great and last day, according to the commandments which God hath given. 27 Wherefore, men are free according to the flesh; and all things are given them which are expedient unto man. And they are free to choose liberty and eternal life, through the great Mediator of all men, or to choose captivity and death, according to the captivity and power of the devil; for he seeketh that all men might be miserable like unto himself. 28 And now, my sons, I would that ye should look to the great Mediator, and hearken unto his great commandments; and be faithful unto his words, and choose eternal life, according to the will of his Holy Spirit; 29 And not choose eternal death, according to the will of the flesh and the evil which is therein, which giveth the spirit of the devil power to captivate, to bring you down to hell, that he may reign over you in his own kingdom. 30 I have spoken these few words unto you all, my sons, in the last days of my probation; and I have chosen the good part, according to the words of the prophet. And I have none other object save it be the everlasting welfare of your souls. Amen.

 

2 Nephi 9 Jacob explains that the Jews will be gathered in all their lands of promise—The Atonement ransoms man from the Fall—The bodies of the dead will come forth from the grave, and their spirits from hell and from paradise—They will be judged—The Atonement saves from death, hell, the devil, and endless torment—The righteous are to be saved in the kingdom of God—Penalties for sins are set forth—The Holy One of Israel is the keeper of the gate. About 559–545 B.C. And now, my beloved brethren, I have read these things that ye might know concerning the covenants of the Lord that he has covenanted with all the house of Israel— That he has spoken unto the Jews, by the mouth of his holy prophets, even from the beginning down, from generation to generation, until the time comes that they shall be restored to the true church and fold of God; when they shall be gathered home to the lands of their inheritance, and shall be established in all their lands of promise. Behold, my beloved brethren, I speak unto you these things that ye may rejoice, and lift up your heads forever, because of the blessings which the Lord God shall bestow upon your children. For I know that ye have searched much, many of you, to know of things to come; wherefore I know that ye know that our flesh must waste away and die; nevertheless, in our bodies we shall see God. Yea, I know that ye know that in the body he shall show himself unto those at Jerusalem, from whence we came; for it is expedient that it should be among them; for it behooveth the great Creator that he suffereth himself to become subject unto man in the flesh, and die for all men, that all men might become subject unto him. For as death hath passed upon all men, to fulfil the merciful plan of the great Creator, there must needs be a power of resurrection, and the resurrection must needs come unto man by reason of the fall; and the fall came by reason of transgression; and because man became fallen they were cut off from the presence of the Lord. Wherefore, it must needs be an infinite atonement—save it should be an infinite atonement this corruption could not put on incorruption. Wherefore, the first judgment which came upon man must needs have remained to an endless duration. And if so, this flesh must have laid down to rot and to crumble to its mother earth, to rise no more. O the wisdom of God, his mercy and grace! For behold, if the flesh should rise no more our spirits must become subject to that angel who fell from before the presence of the Eternal God, and became the devil, to rise no more. And our spirits must have become like unto him, and we become devils, angels to a devil, to be shut out from the presence of our God, and to remain with the father of lies, in misery, like unto himself; yea, to that being who beguiled our first parents, who transformeth himself nigh unto an angel of light, and stirreth up the children of men unto secret combinations of murder and all manner of secret works of darkness. 10 O how great the goodness of our God, who prepareth a way for our escape from the grasp of this awful monster; yea, that monster, death and hell, which I call the death of the body, and also the death of the spirit. 11 And because of the way of deliverance of our God, the Holy One of Israel, this death, of which I have spoken, which is the temporal, shall deliver up its dead; which death is the grave. 12 And this death of which I have spoken, which is the spiritual death, shall deliver up its dead; which spiritual death is hell; wherefore, death and hell must deliver up their dead, and hell must deliver up its captive spirits, and the grave must deliver up its captive bodies, and the bodies and the spirits of men will be restored one to the other; and it is by the power of the resurrection of the Holy One of Israel. 13 O how great the plan of our God! For on the other hand, the paradise of God must deliver up the spirits of the righteous, and the grave deliver up the body of the righteous; and the spirit and the body is restored to itself again, and all men become incorruptible, and immortal, and they are living souls, having a perfect knowledge like unto us in the flesh, save it be that our knowledge shall be perfect. 14 Wherefore, we shall have a perfect knowledge of all our guilt, and our uncleanness, and our nakedness; and the righteous shall have a perfect knowledge of their enjoyment, and their righteousness, being clothed with purity, yea, even with the robe of righteousness. 15 And it shall come to pass that when all men shall have passed from this first death unto life, insomuch as they have become immortal, they must appear before the judgment-seat of the Holy One of Israel; and then cometh the judgment, and then must they be judged according to the holy judgment of God. 16 And assuredly, as the Lord liveth, for the Lord God hath spoken it, and it is his eternal word, which cannot pass away, that they who are righteous shall be righteous still, and they who are filthy shall be filthy still; wherefore, they who are filthy are the devil and his angels; and they shall go away into everlasting fire, prepared for them; and their torment is as a lake of fire and brimstone, whose flame ascendeth up forever and ever and has no end. 17 O the greatness and the justice of our God! For he executeth all his words, and they have gone forth out of his mouth, and his law must be fulfilled. 18 But, behold, the righteous, the saints of the Holy One of Israel, they who have believed in the Holy One of Israel, they who have endured the crosses of the world, and despised the shame of it, they shall inherit the kingdom of God, which was prepared for them from the foundation of the world, and their joy shall be full forever. 19 O the greatness of the mercy of our God, the Holy One of Israel! For he delivereth his saints from that awful monster the devil, and death, and hell, and that lake of fire and brimstone, which is endless torment. 20 O how great the holiness of our God! For he knoweth all things, and there is not anything save he knows it. 21 And he cometh into the world that he may save all men if they will hearken unto his voice; for behold, he suffereth the pains of all men, yea, the pains of every living creature, both men, women, and children, who belong to the family of Adam. 22 And he suffereth this that the resurrection might pass upon all men, that all might stand before him at the great and judgment day. 23 And he commandeth all men that they must repent, and be baptized in his name, having perfect faith in the Holy One of Israel, or they cannot be saved in the kingdom of God. 24 And if they will not repent and believe in his name, and be baptized in his name, and endure to the end, they must be damned; for the Lord God, the Holy One of Israel, has spoken it. 25 Wherefore, he has given a law; and where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation; and where there is no condemnation the mercies of the Holy One of Israel have claim upon them, because of the atonement; for they are delivered by the power of him. 26 For the atonement satisfieth the demands of his justice upon all those who have not the law given to them, that they are delivered from that awful monster, death and hell, and the devil, and the lake of fire and brimstone, which is endless torment; and they are restored to that God who gave them breath, which is the Holy One of Israel. 27 But wo unto him that has the law given, yea, that has all the commandments of God, like unto us, and that transgresseth them, and that wasteth the days of his probation, for awful is his state! 28 O that cunning plan of the evil one! O the vainness, and the frailties, and the foolishness of men! When they are learned they think they are wise, and they hearken not unto the counsel of God, for they set it aside, supposing they know of themselves, wherefore, their wisdom is foolishness and it profiteth them not. And they shall perish. 29 But to be learned is good if they hearken unto the counsels of God. 30 But wo unto the rich, who are rich as to the things of the world. For because they are rich they despise the poor, and they persecute the meek, and their hearts are upon their treasures; wherefore, their treasure is their god. And behold, their treasure shall perish with them also. 31 And wo unto the deaf that will not hear; for they shall perish. 32 Wo unto the blind that will not see; for they shall perish also. 33 Wo unto the uncircumcised of heart, for a knowledge of their iniquities shall smite them at the last day. 34 Wo unto the liar, for he shall be thrust down to hell. 35 Wo unto the murderer who deliberately killeth, for he shall die. 36 Wo unto them who commit whoredoms, for they shall be thrust down to hell. 37 Yea, wo unto those that worship idols, for the devil of all devils delighteth in them. 38 And, in fine, wo unto all those who die in their sins; for they shall return to God, and behold his face, and remain in their sins. 39 O, my beloved brethren, remember the awfulness in transgressing against that Holy God, and also the awfulness of yielding to the enticings of that cunning one. Remember, to be carnally-minded is death, and to be spiritually-minded is life eternal. 40 O, my beloved brethren, give ear to my words. Remember the greatness of the Holy One of Israel. Do not say that I have spoken hard things against you; for if ye do, ye will revile against the truth; for I have spoken the words of your Maker. I know that the words of truth are hard against all uncleanness; but the righteous fear them not, for they love the truth and are not shaken. 41 O then, my beloved brethren, come unto the Lord, the Holy One. Remember that his paths are righteous. Behold, the way for man is narrow, but it lieth in a straight course before him, and the keeper of the gate is the Holy One of Israel; and he employeth no servant there; and there is none other way save it be by the gate; for he cannot be deceived, for the Lord God is his name. 42 And whoso knocketh, to him will he open; and the wise, and the learned, and they that are rich, who are puffed up because of their learning, and their wisdom, and their riches—yea, they are they whom he despiseth; and save they shall cast these things away, and consider themselves fools before God, and come down in the depths of humility, he will not open unto them. 43 But the things of the wise and the prudent shall be hid from them forever—yea, that happiness which is prepared for the saints. 44 O, my beloved brethren, remember my words. Behold, I take off my garments, and I shake them before you; I pray the God of my salvation that he view me with his all-searching eye; wherefore, ye shall know at the last day, when all men shall be judged of their works, that the God of Israel did witness that I shook your iniquities from my soul, and that I stand with brightness before him, and am rid of your blood. 45 O, my beloved brethren, turn away from your sins; shake off the chains of him that would bind you fast; come unto that God who is the rock of your salvation. 46 Prepare your souls for that glorious day when justice shall be administered unto the righteous, even the day of judgment, that ye may not shrink with awful fear; that ye may not remember your awful guilt in perfectness, and be constrained to exclaim: Holy, holy are thy judgments, O Lord God Almighty—but I know my guilt; I transgressed thy law, and my transgressions are mine; and the devil hath obtained me, that I am a prey to his awful misery. 47 But behold, my brethren, is it expedient that I should awake you to an awful reality of these things? Would I harrow up your souls if your minds were pure? Would I be plain unto you according to the plainness of the truth if ye were freed from sin? 48 Behold, if ye were holy I would speak unto you of holiness; but as ye are not holy, and ye look upon me as a teacher, it must needs be expedient that I teach you the consequences of sin. 49 Behold, my soul abhorreth sin, and my heart delighteth in righteousness; and I will praise the holy name of my God. 50 Come, my brethren, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters; and he that hath no money, come buy and eat; yea, come buy wine and milk without money and without price. 51 Wherefore, do not spend money for that which is of no worth, nor your labor for that which cannot satisfy. Hearken diligently unto me, and remember the words which I have spoken; and come unto the Holy One of Israel, and feast upon that which perisheth not, neither can be corrupted, and let your soul delight in fatness. 52 Behold, my beloved brethren, remember the words of your God; pray unto him continually by day, and give thanks unto his holy name by night. Let your hearts rejoice. 53 And behold how great the covenants of the Lord, and how great his condescensions unto the children of men; and because of his greatness, and his grace and mercy, he has promised unto us that our seed shall not utterly be destroyed, according to the flesh, but that he would preserve them; and in future generations they shall become a righteous branch unto the house of Israel. 54 And now, my brethren, I would speak unto you more; but on the morrow I will declare unto you the remainder of my words. Amen.

 

2 Nephi 31 Nephi tells why Christ was baptized—Men must follow Christ, be baptized, receive the Holy Ghost, and endure to the end to be saved—Repentance and baptism are the gate to the strait and narrow path—Eternal life comes to those who keep the commandments after baptism. About 559–545 B.C. And now I, Nephi, make an end of my prophesying unto you, my beloved brethren. And I cannot write but a few things, which I know must surely come to pass; neither can I write but a few of the words of my brother Jacob. Wherefore, the things which I have written sufficeth me, save it be a few words which I must speak concerning the doctrine of Christ; wherefore, I shall speak unto you plainly, according to the plainness of my prophesying. For my soul delighteth in plainness; for after this manner doth the Lord God work among the children of men. For the Lord God giveth light unto the understanding; for he speaketh unto men according to their language, unto their understanding. Wherefore, I would that ye should remember that I have spoken unto you concerning that prophet which the Lord showed unto me, that should baptize the Lamb of God, which should take away the sins of the world. And now, if the Lamb of God, he being holy, should have need to be baptized by water, to fulfil all righteousness, O then, how much more need have we, being unholy, to be baptized, yea, even by water! And now, I would ask of you, my beloved brethren, wherein the Lamb of God did fulfil all righteousness in being baptized by water? Know ye not that he was holy? But notwithstanding he being holy, he showeth unto the children of men that, according to the flesh he humbleth himself before the Father, and witnesseth unto the Father that he would be obedient unto him in keeping his commandments. Wherefore, after he was baptized with water the Holy Ghost descended upon him in the form of a dove. And again, it showeth unto the children of men the straitness of the path, and the narrowness of the gate, by which they should enter, he having set the example before them. 10 And he said unto the children of men: Follow thou me. Wherefore, my beloved brethren, can we follow Jesus save we shall be willing to keep the commandments of the Father? 11 And the Father said: Repent ye, repent ye, and be baptized in the name of my Beloved Son. 12 And also, the voice of the Son came unto me, saying: He that is baptized in my name, to him will the Father give the Holy Ghost, like unto me; wherefore, follow me, and do the things which ye have seen me do. 13 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, I know that if ye shall follow the Son, with full purpose of heart, acting no hypocrisy and no deception before God, but with real intent, repenting of your sins, witnessing unto the Father that ye are willing to take upon you the name of Christ, by baptism—yea, by following your Lord and your Savior down into the water, according to his word, behold, then shall ye receive the Holy Ghost; yea, then cometh the baptism of fire and of the Holy Ghost; and then can ye speak with the tongue of angels, and shout praises unto the Holy One of Israel. 14 But, behold, my beloved brethren, thus came the voice of the Son unto me, saying: After ye have repented of your sins, and witnessed unto the Father that ye are willing to keep my commandments, by the baptism of water, and have received the baptism of fire and of the Holy Ghost, and can speak with a new tongue, yea, even with the tongue of angels, and after this should deny me, it would have been better for you that ye had not known me. 15 And I heard a voice from the Father, saying: Yea, the words of my Beloved are true and faithful. He that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. 16 And now, my beloved brethren, I know by this that unless a man shall endure to the end, in following the example of the Son of the living God, he cannot be saved. 17 Wherefore, do the things which I have told you I have seen that your Lord and your Redeemer should do; for, for this cause have they been shown unto me, that ye might know the gate by which ye should enter. For the gate by which ye should enter is repentance and baptism by water; and then cometh a remission of your sins by fire and by the Holy Ghost. 18 And then are ye in this strait and narrow path which leads to eternal life; yea, ye have entered in by the gate; ye have done according to the commandments of the Father and the Son; and ye have received the Holy Ghost, which witnesses of the Father and the Son, unto the fulfilling of the promise which he hath made, that if ye entered in by the way ye should receive. 19 And now, my beloved brethren, after ye have gotten into this strait and narrow path, I would ask if all is done? Behold, I say unto you, Nay; for ye have not come thus far save it were by the word of Christ with unshaken faith in him, relying wholly upon the merits of him who is mighty to save. 20 Wherefore, ye must press forward with a steadfastness in Christ, having a perfect brightness of hope, and a love of God and of all men. Wherefore, if ye shall press forward, feasting upon the word of Christ, and endure to the end, behold, thus saith the Father: Ye shall have eternal life. 21 And now, behold, my beloved brethren, this is the way; and there is none other way nor name given under heaven whereby man can be saved in the kingdom of God. And now, behold, this is the doctrine of Christ, and the only and true doctrine of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, which is one God, without end. Amen.

 

2 Nephi 32 Angels speak by the power of the Holy Ghost—Men must pray and gain knowledge for themselves from the Holy Ghost. About 559–545 B.C. And now, behold, my beloved brethren, I suppose that ye ponder somewhat in your hearts concerning that which ye should do after ye have entered in by the way. But, behold, why do ye ponder these things in your hearts? Do ye not remember that I said unto you that after ye had received the Holy Ghost ye could speak with the tongue of angels? And now, how could ye speak with the tongue of angels save it were by the Holy Ghost? Angels speak by the power of the Holy Ghost; wherefore, they speak the words of Christ. Wherefore, I said unto you, feast upon the words of Christ; for behold, the words of Christ will tell you all things what ye should do. Wherefore, now after I have spoken these words, if ye cannot understand them it will be because ye ask not, neither do ye knock; wherefore, ye are not brought into the light, but must perish in the dark. For behold, again I say unto you that if ye will enter in by the way, and receive the Holy Ghost, it will show unto you all things what ye should do. Behold, this is the doctrine of Christ, and there will be no more doctrine given until after he shall manifest himself unto you in the flesh. And when he shall manifest himself unto you in the flesh, the things which he shall say unto you shall ye observe to do. And now I, Nephi, cannot say more; the Spirit stoppeth mine utterance, and I am left to mourn because of the unbelief, and the wickedness, and the ignorance, and the stiffneckedness of men; for they will not search knowledge, nor understand great knowledge, when it is given unto them in plainness, even as plain as word can be. And now, my beloved brethren, I perceive that ye ponder still in your hearts; and it grieveth me that I must speak concerning this thing. For if ye would hearken unto the Spirit which teacheth a man to pray, ye would know that ye must pray; for the evil spirit teacheth not a man to pray, but teacheth him that he must not pray. But behold, I say unto you that ye must pray always, and not faint; that ye must not perform any thing unto the Lord save in the first place ye shall pray unto the Father in the name of Christ, that he will consecrate thy performance unto thee, that thy performance may be for the welfare of thy soul.

 

2 Nephi 33 Nephi’s words are true—They testify of Christ—Those who believe in Christ will believe Nephi’s words, which will stand as a witness before the judgment bar. About 559–545 B.C.And now I, Nephi, cannot write all the things which were taught among my people; neither am I mighty in writing, like unto speaking; for when a man speaketh by the power of the Holy Ghost the power of the Holy Ghost carrieth it unto the hearts of the children of men.But behold, there are many that harden their hearts against the Holy Spirit, that it hath no place in them; wherefore, they cast many things away which are written and esteem them as things of naught.But I, Nephi, have written what I have written, and I esteem it as of great worth, and especially unto my people. For I pray continually for them by day, and mine eyes water my pillow by night, because of them; and I cry unto my God in faith, and I know that he will hear my cry.

And I know that the Lord God will consecrate my prayers for the gain of my people. And the words which I have written in weakness will be made strong unto them; for it persuadeth them to do good; it maketh known unto them of their fathers; and it speaketh of Jesus, and persuadeth them to believe in him, and to endure to the end, which is life eternal.And it speaketh harshly against sin, according to the plainness of the truth; wherefore, no man will be angry at the words which I have written save he shall be of the spirit of the devil.I glory in plainness; I glory in truth; I glory in my Jesus, for he hath redeemed my soul from hell.I have charity for my people, and great faith in Christ that I shall meet many souls spotless at his judgment-seat.I have charity for the Jew—I say Jew, because I mean them from whence I came.I also have charity for the Gentiles. But behold, for none of these can I hope except they shall be reconciled unto Christ, and enter into the narrow gate, and walk in the strait path which leads to life, and continue in the path until the end of the day of probation. 10 And now, my beloved brethren, and also Jew, and all ye ends of the earth, hearken unto these words and believe in Christ; and if ye believe not in these words believe in Christ. And if ye shall believe in Christ ye will believe in these words, for they are the words of Christ, and he hath given them unto me; and they teach all men that they should do good. 11 And if they are not the words of Christ, judge ye—for Christ will show unto you, with power and great glory, that they are his words, at the last day; and you and I shall stand face to face before his bar; and ye shall know that I have been commanded of him to write these things, notwithstanding my weakness. 12 And I pray the Father in the name of Christ that many of us, if not all, may be saved in his kingdom at that great and last day. 13 And now, my beloved brethren, all those who are of the house of Israel, and all ye ends of the earth, I speak unto you as the voice of one crying from the dust: Farewell until that great day shall come. 14 And you that will not partake of the goodness of God, and respect the words of the Jews, and also my words, and the words which shall proceed forth out of the mouth of the Lamb of God, behold, I bid you an everlasting farewell, for these words shall condemn you at the last day.

15 For what I seal on earth, shall be brought against you at the judgment bar; for thus hath the Lord commanded me, and I must obey. Amen.

 

Enos 1 Enos prays mightily and gains a remission of his sins—The voice of the Lord comes into his mind, promising salvation for the Lamanites in a future day—The Nephites sought to reclaim the Lamanites—Enos rejoices in his Redeemer. About 420 B.C.Behold, it came to pass that I, Enos, knowing my father that he was a just man—for he taught me in his language, and also in the nurture and admonition of the Lord—and blessed be the name of my God for it—And I will tell you of the wrestle which I had before God, before I received a remission of my sins.Behold, I went to hunt beasts in the forests; and the words which I had often heard my father speak concerning eternal life, and the joy of the saints, sunk deep into my heart.And my soul hungered; and I kneeled down before my Maker, and I cried unto him in mighty prayer and supplication for mine own soul; and all the day long did I cry unto him; yea, and when the night came I did still raise my voice high that it reached the heavens.And there came a voice unto me, saying: Enos, thy sins are forgiven thee, and thou shalt be blessed.And I, Enos, knew that God could not lie; wherefore, my guilt was swept away.And I said: Lord, how is it done?And he said unto me: Because of thy faith in Christ, whom thou hast never before heard nor seen. And many years pass away before he shall manifest himself in the flesh; wherefore, go to, thy faith hath made thee whole.Now, it came to pass that when I had heard these words I began to feel a desire for the welfare of my brethren, the Nephites; wherefore, I did pour out my whole soul unto God for them. 10 And while I was thus struggling in the spirit, behold, the voice of the Lord came into my mind again, saying: I will visit thy brethren according to their diligence in keeping my commandments. I have given unto them this land, and it is a holy land; and I curse it not save it be for the cause of iniquity; wherefore, I will visit thy brethren according as I have said; and their transgressions will I bring down with sorrow upon their own heads. 11 And after I, Enos, had heard these words, my faith began to be unshaken in the Lord; and I prayed unto him with many long strugglings for my brethren, the Lamanites. 12 And it came to pass that after I had prayed and labored with all diligence, the Lord said unto me: I will grant unto thee according to thy desires, because of thy faith. 13 And now behold, this was the desire which I desired of him—that if it should so be, that my people, the Nephites, should fall into transgression, and by any means be destroyed, and the Lamanites should not be destroyed, that the Lord God would preserve a record of my people, the Nephites; even if it so be by the power of his holy arm, that it might be brought forth at some future day unto the Lamanites, that, perhaps, they might be brought unto salvation— 14 For at the present our strugglings were vain in restoring them to the true faith. And they swore in their wrath that, if it were possible, they would destroy our records and us, and also all the traditions of our fathers. 15 Wherefore, I knowing that the Lord God was able to preserve our records, I cried unto him continually, for he had said unto me: Whatsoever thing ye shall ask in faith, believing that ye shall receive in the name of Christ, ye shall receive it. 16 And I had faith, and I did cry unto God that he would preserve the records; and he covenanted with me that he would bring them forth unto the Lamanites in his own due time. 17 And I, Enos, knew it would be according to the covenant which he had made; wherefore my soul did rest. 18 And the Lord said unto me: Thy fathers have also required of me this thing; and it shall be done unto them according to their faith; for their faith was like unto thine. 19 And now it came to pass that I, Enos, went about among the people of Nephi, prophesying of things to come, and testifying of the things which I had heard and seen. 20 And I bear record that the people of Nephi did seek diligently to restore the Lamanites unto the true faith in God. But our labors were vain; their hatred was fixed, and they were led by their evil nature that they became wild, and ferocious, and a blood-thirsty people, full of idolatry and filthiness; feeding upon beasts of prey; dwelling in tents, and wandering about in the wilderness with a short skin girdle about their loins and their heads shaven; and their skill was in the bow, and in the cimeter, and the ax. And many of them did eat nothing save it was raw meat; and they were continually seeking to destroy us. 21 And it came to pass that the people of Nephi did till the land, and raise all manner of grain, and of fruit, and flocks of herds, and flocks of all manner of cattle of every kind, and goats, and wild goats, and also many horses. 22 And there were exceedingly many prophets among us. And the people were a stiffnecked people, hard to understand. 23 And there was nothing save it was exceeding harshness, preaching and prophesying of wars, and contentions, and destructions, and continually reminding them of death, and the duration of eternity, and the judgments and the power of God, and all these things—stirring them up continually to keep them in the fear of the Lord. I say there was nothing short of these things, and exceedingly great plainness of speech, would keep them from going down speedily to destruction. And after this manner do I write concerning them. 24 And I saw wars between the Nephites and Lamanites in the course of my days. 25 And it came to pass that I began to be old, and an hundred and seventy and nine years had passed away from the time that our father Lehi left Jerusalem. 26 And I saw that I must soon go down to my grave, having been wrought upon by the power of God that I must preach and prophesy unto this people, and declare the word according to the truth which is in Christ. And I have declared it in all my days, and have rejoiced in it above that of the world. 27 And I soon go to the place of my rest, which is with my Redeemer; for I know that in him I shall rest. And I rejoice in the day when my mortal shall put on immortality, and shall stand before him; then shall I see his face with pleasure, and he will say unto me: Come unto me, ye blessed, there is a place prepared for you in the mansions of my Father. Amen.

 

Mosiah 2 King Benjamin addresses his people—He recounts the equity, fairness, and spirituality of his reign—He counsels them to serve their Heavenly King—Those who rebel against God will suffer anguish like unquenchable fire. About 124 B.C. And it came to pass that after Mosiah had done as his father had commanded him, and had made a proclamation throughout all the land, that the people gathered themselves together throughout all the land, that they might go up to the temple to hear the words which king Benjamin should speak unto them. And there were a great number, even so many that they did not number them; for they had multiplied exceedingly and waxed great in the land. And they also took of the firstlings of their flocks, that they might offer sacrifice and burnt offerings according to the law of Moses; And also that they might give thanks to the Lord their God, who had brought them out of the land of Jerusalem, and who had delivered them out of the hands of their enemies, and had appointed just men to be their teachers, and also a just man to be their king, who had established peace in the land of Zarahemla, and who had taught them to keep the commandments of God, that they might rejoice and be filled with love towards God and all men. And it came to pass that when they came up to the temple, they pitched their tents round about, every man according to his family, consisting of his wife, and his sons, and his daughters, and their sons, and their daughters, from the eldest down to the youngest, every family being separate one from another. And they pitched their tents round about the temple, every man having his tent with the door thereof towards the temple, that thereby they might remain in their tents and hear the words which king Benjamin should speak unto them; For the multitude being so great that king Benjamin could not teach them all within the walls of the temple, therefore he caused a tower to be erected, that thereby his people might hear the words which he should speak unto them. And it came to pass that he began to speak to his people from the tower; and they could not all hear his words because of the greatness of the multitude; therefore he caused that the words which he spake should be written and sent forth among those that were not under the sound of his voice, that they might also receive his words. And these are the words which he spake and caused to be written, saying: My brethren, all ye that have assembled yourselves together, you that can hear my words which I shall speak unto you this day; for I have not commanded you to come up hither to trifle with the words which I shall speak, but that you should hearken unto me, and open your ears that ye may hear, and your hearts that ye may understand, and your minds that the mysteries of God may be unfolded to your view. 10 I have not commanded you to come up hither that ye should fear me, or that ye should think that I of myself am more than a mortal man. 11 But I am like as yourselves, subject to all manner of infirmities in body and mind; yet I have been chosen by this people, and consecrated by my father, and was suffered by the hand of the Lord that I should be a ruler and a king over this people; and have been kept and preserved by his matchless power, to serve you with all the might, mind and strength which the Lord hath granted unto me. 12 I say unto you that as I have been suffered to spend my days in your service, even up to this time, and have not sought gold nor silver nor any manner of riches of you; 13 Neither have I suffered that ye should be confined in dungeons, nor that ye should make slaves one of another, nor that ye should murder, or plunder, or steal, or commit adultery; nor even have I suffered that ye should commit any manner of wickedness, and have taught you that ye should keep the commandments of the Lord, in all things which he hath commanded you— 14 And even I, myself, have labored with mine own hands that I might serve you, and that ye should not be laden with taxes, and that there should nothing come upon you which was grievous to be borne—and of all these things which I have spoken, ye yourselves are witnesses this day. 15 Yet, my brethren, I have not done these things that I might boast, neither do I tell these things that thereby I might accuse you; but I tell you these things that ye may know that I can answer a clear conscience before God this day. 16 Behold, I say unto you that because I said unto you that I had spent my days in your service, I do not desire to boast, for I have only been in the service of God. 17 And behold, I tell you these things that ye may learn wisdom; that ye may learn that when ye are in the service of your fellow beings ye are only in the service of your God. 18 Behold, ye have called me your king; and if I, whom ye call your king, do labor to serve you, then ought not ye to labor to serve one another? 19 And behold also, if I, whom ye call your king, who has spent his days in your service, and yet has been in the service of God, do merit any thanks from you, O how you ought to thank your heavenly King! 20 I say unto you, my brethren, that if you should render all the thanks and praise which your whole soul has power to possess, to that God who has created you, and has kept and preserved you, and has caused that ye should rejoice, and has granted that ye should live in peace one with another— 21 I say unto you that if ye should serve him who has created you from the beginning, and is preserving you from day to day, by lending you breath, that ye may live and move and do according to your own will, and even supporting you from one moment to another—I say, if ye should serve him with all your whole souls yet ye would be unprofitable servants. 22 And behold, all that he requires of you is to keep his commandments; and he has promised you that if ye would keep his commandments ye should prosper in the land; and he never doth vary from that which he hath said; therefore, if ye do keep his commandments he doth bless you and prosper you. 23 And now, in the first place, he hath created you, and granted unto you your lives, for which ye are indebted unto him. 24 And secondly, he doth require that ye should do as he hath commanded you; for which if ye do, he doth immediately bless you; and therefore he hath paid you. And ye are still indebted unto him, and are, and will be, forever and ever; therefore, of what have ye to boast? 25 And now I ask, can ye say aught of yourselves? I answer you, Nay. Ye cannot say that ye are even as much as the dust of the earth; yet ye were created of the dust of the earth; but behold, it belongeth to him who created you. 26 And I, even I, whom ye call your king, am no better than ye yourselves are; for I am also of the dust. And ye behold that I am old, and am about to yield up this mortal frame to its mother earth. 27 Therefore, as I said unto you that I had served you, walking with a clear conscience before God, even so I at this time have caused that ye should assemble yourselves together, that I might be found blameless, and that your blood should not come upon me, when I shall stand to be judged of God of the things whereof he hath commanded me concerning you. 28 I say unto you that I have caused that ye should assemble yourselves together that I might rid my garments of your blood, at this period of time when I am about to go down to my grave, that I might go down in peace, and my immortal spirit may join the choirs above in singing the praises of a just God. 29 And moreover, I say unto you that I have caused that ye should assemble yourselves together, that I might declare unto you that I can no longer be your teacher, nor your king; 30 For even at this time, my whole frame doth tremble exceedingly while attempting to speak unto you; but the Lord God doth support me, and hath suffered me that I should speak unto you, and hath commanded me that I should declare unto you this day, that my son Mosiah is a king and a ruler over you. 31 And now, my brethren, I would that ye should do as ye have hitherto done. As ye have kept my commandments, and also the commandments of my father, and have prospered, and have been kept from falling into the hands of your enemies, even so if ye shall keep the commandments of my son, or the commandments of God which shall be delivered unto you by him, ye shall prosper in the land, and your enemies shall have no power over you. 32 But, O my people, beware lest there shall arise contentions among you, and ye list to obey the evil spirit, which was spoken of by my father Mosiah. 33 For behold, there is a wo pronounced upon him who listeth to obey that spirit; for if he listeth to obey him, and remaineth and dieth in his sins, the same drinketh damnation to his own soul; for he receiveth for his wages an everlasting punishment, having transgressed the law of God contrary to his own knowledge. 34 I say unto you, that there are not any among you, except it be your little children that have not been taught concerning these things, but what knoweth that ye are eternally indebted to your heavenly Father, to render to him all that you have and are; and also have been taught concerning the records which contain the prophecies which have been spoken by the holy prophets, even down to the time our father, Lehi, left Jerusalem; 35 And also, all that has been spoken by our fathers until now. And behold, also, they spake that which was commanded them of the Lord; therefore, they are just and true. 36 And now, I say unto you, my brethren, that after ye have known and have been taught all these things, if ye should transgress and go contrary to that which has been spoken, that ye do withdraw yourselves from the Spirit of the Lord, that it may have no place in you to guide you in wisdom’s paths that ye may be blessed, prospered, and preserved— 37 I say unto you, that the man that doeth this, the same cometh out in open rebellion against God; therefore he listeth to obey the evil spirit, and becometh an enemy to all righteousness; therefore, the Lord has no place in him, for he dwelleth not in unholy temples. 38 Therefore if that man repenteth not, and remaineth and dieth an enemy to God, the demands of divine justice do awaken his immortal soul to a lively sense of his own guilt, which doth cause him to shrink from the presence of the Lord, and doth fill his breast with guilt, and pain, and anguish, which is like an unquenchable fire, whose flame ascendeth up forever and ever. 39 And now I say unto you, that mercy hath no claim on that man; therefore his final doom is to endure a never-ending torment. 40 O, all ye old men, and also ye young men, and you little children who can understand my words, for I have spoken plainly unto you that ye might understand, I pray that ye should awake to a remembrance of the awful situation of those that have fallen into transgression. 41 And moreover, I would desire that ye should consider on the blessed and happy state of those that keep the commandments of God. For behold, they are blessed in all things, both temporal and spiritual; and if they hold out faithful to the end they are received into heaven, that thereby they may dwell with God in a state of never-ending happiness. O remember, remember that these things are true; for the Lord God hath spoken it.

 

Mosiah 3 King Benjamin continues his address—The Lord Omnipotent will minister among men in a tabernacle of clay—Blood will come from every pore as He atones for the sins of the world—His is the only name whereby salvation comes—Men can put off the natural man and become Saints through the Atonement—The torment of the wicked will be as a lake of fire and brimstone. About 124 B.C. And again my brethren, I would call your attention, for I have somewhat more to speak unto you; for behold, I have things to tell you concerning that which is to come. And the things which I shall tell you are made known unto me by an angel from God. And he said unto me: Awake; and I awoke, and behold he stood before me. And he said unto me: Awake, and hear the words which I shall tell thee; for behold, I am come to declare unto you the glad tidings of great joy. For the Lord hath heard thy prayers, and hath judged of thy righteousness, and hath sent me to declare unto thee that thou mayest rejoice; and that thou mayest declare unto thy people, that they may also be filled with joy. For behold, the time cometh, and is not far distant, that with power, the Lord Omnipotent who reigneth, who was, and is from all eternity to all eternity, shall come down from heaven among the children of men, and shall dwell in a tabernacle of clay, and shall go forth amongst men, working mighty miracles, such as healing the sick, raising the dead, causing the lame to walk, the blind to receive their sight, and the deaf to hear, and curing all manner of diseases. And he shall cast out devils, or the evil spirits which dwell in the hearts of the children of men. And lo, he shall suffer temptations, and pain of body, hunger, thirst, and fatigue, even more than man can suffer, except it be unto death; for behold, blood cometh from every pore, so great shall be his anguish for the wickedness and the abominations of his people. And he shall be called Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Father of heaven and earth, the Creator of all things from the beginning; and his mother shall be called Mary. And lo, he cometh unto his own, that salvation might come unto the children of men even through faith on his name; and even after all this they shall consider him a man, and say that he hath a devil, and shall scourge him, and shall crucify him. 10 And he shall rise the third day from the dead; and behold, he standeth to judge the world; and behold, all these things are done that a righteous judgment might come upon the children of men. 11 For behold, and also his blood atoneth for the sins of those who have fallen by the transgression of Adam, who have died not knowing the will of God concerning them, or who have ignorantly sinned. 12 But wo, wo unto him who knoweth that he rebelleth against God! For salvation cometh to none such except it be through repentance and faith on the Lord Jesus Christ. 13 And the Lord God hath sent his holy prophets among all the children of men, to declare these things to every kindred, nation, and tongue, that thereby whosoever should believe that Christ should come, the same might receive remission of their sins, and rejoice with exceedingly great joy, even as though he had already come among them. 14 Yet the Lord God saw that his people were a stiffnecked people, and he appointed unto them a law, even the law of Moses. 15 And many signs, and wonders, and types, and shadows showed he unto them, concerning his coming; and also holy prophets spake unto them concerning his coming; and yet they hardened their hearts, and understood not that the law of Moses availeth nothing except it were through the atonement of his blood. 16 And even if it were possible that little children could sin they could not be saved; but I say unto you they are blessed; for behold, as in Adam, or by nature, they fall, even so the blood of Christ atoneth for their sins. 17 And moreover, I say unto you, that there shall be noother name given nor any other way nor means whereby salvation can come unto the children of men, only in and through the name of Christ, the Lord Omnipotent. 18 For behold he judgeth, and his judgment is just; and the infant perisheth not that dieth in his infancy; but men drink damnation to their own souls except they humble themselves and become as little children, and believe that salvation was, and is, and is to come, in and through the atoning blood of Christ, the Lord Omnipotent. 19 For the natural man is an enemy to God, and has been from the fall of Adam, and will be, forever and ever, unless he yields to the enticings of the Holy Spirit, and putteth off the natural man and becometh a saint through the atonement of Christ the Lord, and becometh as a child, submissive, meek, humble, patient, full of love, willing to submit to all things which the Lord seeth fit to inflict upon him, even as a child doth submit to his father. 20 And moreover, I say unto you, that the time shall come when the knowledge of a Savior shall spread throughout every nation, kindred, tongue, and people. 21 And behold, when that time cometh, none shall be found blameless before God, except it be little children, only through repentance and faith on the name of the Lord God Omnipotent. 22 And even at this time, when thou shalt have taught thy people the things which the Lord thy God hath commanded thee, even then are they found no more blameless in the sight of God, only according to the words which I have spoken unto thee. 23 And now I have spoken the words which the Lord God hath commanded me. 24 And thus saith the Lord: They shall stand as a bright testimony against this people, at the judgment day; whereof they shall be judged, every man according to his works, whether they be good, or whether they be evil. 25 And if they be evil they are consigned to an awful viewof their own guilt and abominations, which doth cause them to shrink from the presence of the Lord into a state of misery and endless torment, from whence they can no more return; therefore they have drunk damnation to their own souls. 26 Therefore, they have drunk out of the cup of the wrath of God, which justice could no more deny unto them than it could deny that Adam should fall because of his partaking of the forbidden fruit; therefore, mercy could have claim on them no more forever. 27 And their torment is as a lake of fire and brimstone, whose flames are unquenchable, and whose smoke ascendeth up forever and ever. Thus hath the Lord commanded me. Amen.

 

Mosiah 4 King Benjamin continues his address—Salvation comes because of the Atonement—Believe in God to be saved—Retain a remission of your sins through faithfulness—Impart of your substance to the poor—Do all things in wisdom and order. About 124 B.C. And now, it came to pass that when king Benjamin had made an end of speaking the words which had been delivered unto him by the angel of the Lord, that he cast his eyes round about on the multitude, and behold they had fallen to the earth, for the fear of the Lord had come upon them. And they had viewed themselves in their own carnalstate, even less than the dust of the earth. And they all cried aloud with one voice, saying: O have mercy, and apply the atoning blood of Christ that we may receive forgiveness of our sins, and our hearts may be purified; for we believe in Jesus Christ, the Son of God, who createdheaven and earth, and all things; who shall come down among the children of men. And it came to pass that after they had spoken these words the Spirit of the Lord came upon them, and they were filled with joy, having received a remission of their sins, and having peace of conscience, because of the exceeding faith which they had in Jesus Christ who should come, according to the words which king Benjamin had spoken unto them. And king Benjamin again opened his mouth and began to speak unto them, saying: My friends and my brethren, my kindred and my people, I would again call your attention, that ye may hear and understand the remainder of my words which I shall speak unto you. For behold, if the knowledge of the goodness of God at this time has awakened you to a sense of your nothingness, and your worthless and fallen state— I say unto you, if ye have come to a knowledge of the goodness of God, and his matchless power, and his wisdom, and his patience, and his long-suffering towards the children of men; and also, the atonement which has been prepared from the foundation of the world, that thereby salvation might come to him that should put his trust in the Lord, and should be diligent in keeping his commandments, and continue in the faith even unto the end of his life, I mean the life of the mortal body— I say, that this is the man who receiveth salvation, through the atonement which was prepared from the foundation of the world for all mankind, which ever were since the fall of Adam, or who are, or who ever shall be, even unto the end of the world. And this is the means whereby salvation cometh. And there is none other salvation save this which hath been spoken of; neither are there any conditions whereby man can be saved except the conditions which I have told you. Believe in God; believe that he is, and that he created all things, both in heaven and in earth; believe that he has all wisdom, and all power, both in heaven and in earth; believe that man doth not comprehend all the things which the Lord can comprehend. 10 And again, believe that ye must repent of your sins and forsake them, and humble yourselves before God; and ask in sincerity of heart that he would forgive you; and now, if you believe all these things see that ye do them. 11 And again I say unto you as I have said before, that as ye have come to the knowledge of the glory of God, or if ye have known of his goodness and have tasted of his love, and have received a remission of your sins, which causeth such exceedingly great joy in your souls, even so I would that ye should remember, and always retain in remembrance, the greatness of God, and your own nothingness, and his goodness and long-suffering towards you, unworthy creatures, and humble yourselves even in the depths of humility, calling on the name of the Lord daily, and standing steadfastly in the faith of that which is to come, which was spoken by the mouth of the angel. 12 And behold, I say unto you that if ye do this ye shall always rejoice, and be filled with the love of God, and always retain a remission of your sins; and ye shall grow in the knowledge of the glory of him that created you, or in the knowledge of that which is just and true. 13 And ye will not have a mind to injure one another, but to live peaceably, and to render to every man according to that which is his due. 14 And ye will not suffer your children that they go hungry, or naked; neither will ye suffer that they transgress the laws of God, and fight and quarrel one with another, and serve the devil, who is the master of sin, or who is the evil spirit which hath been spoken of by our fathers, he being an enemy to all righteousness. 15 But ye will teach them to walk in the ways of truth and soberness; ye will teach them to love one another, and to serve one another. 16 And also, ye yourselves will succor those that stand in need of your succor; ye will administer of your substance unto him that standeth in need; and ye will not suffer that the beggar putteth up his petition to you in vain, and turn him out to perish. 17 Perhaps thou shalt say: The man has brought upon himself his misery; therefore I will stay my hand, and will not give unto him of my food, nor impart unto him of my substance that he may not suffer, for his punishments are just— 18 But I say unto you, O man, whosoever doeth this the same hath great cause to repent; and except he repenteth of that which he hath done he perisheth forever, and hath no interest in the kingdom of God. 19 For behold, are we not all beggars? Do we not all depend upon the same Being, even God, for all the substance which we have, for both food and raiment, and for gold, and for silver, and for all the riches which we have of every kind? 20 And behold, even at this time, ye have been calling on his name, and begging for a remission of your sins. And has he suffered that ye have begged in vain? Nay; he has poured out his Spirit upon you, and has caused that your hearts should be filled with joy, and has caused that your mouths should be stopped that ye could not find utterance, so exceedingly great was your joy. 21 And now, if God, who has created you, on whom you are dependent for your lives and for all that ye have and are, doth grant unto you whatsoever ye ask that is right, in faith, believing that ye shall receive, O then, how ye ought to impart of the substance that ye have one to another. 22 And if ye judge the man who putteth up his petition to you for your substance that he perish not, and condemn him, how much more just will be your condemnation for withholding your substance, which doth not belong to you but to God, to whom also your life belongeth; and yet ye put up no petition, nor repent of the thing which thou hast done. 23 I say unto you, wo be unto that man, for his substance shall perish with him; and now, I say these things unto those who are rich as pertaining to the things of this world. 24 And again, I say unto the poor, ye who have not and yet have sufficient, that ye remain from day to day; I mean all you who deny the beggar, because ye have not; I would that ye say in your hearts that: I give not because I havenot, but if I had I would give. 25 And now, if ye say this in your hearts ye remain guiltless, otherwise ye are condemned; and your condemnation is just for ye covet that which ye have not received. 26 And now, for the sake of these things which I have spoken unto you—that is, for the sake of retaining a remission of your sins from day to day, that ye may walkguiltless before God—I would that ye should impart of your substance to the poor, every man according to that which he hath, such as feeding the hungry, clothing the naked, visiting the sick and administering to their relief, both spiritually and temporally, according to their wants. 27 And see that all these things are done in wisdom and order; for it is not requisite that a man should run fasterthan he has strength. And again, it is expedient that he should be diligent, that thereby he might win the prize; therefore, all things must be done in order. 28 And I would that ye should remember, that whosoever among you borroweth of his neighbor should return the thing that he borroweth, according as he doth agree, or else thou shalt commit sin; and perhaps thou shalt cause thy neighbor to commit sin also. 29 And finally, I cannot tell you all the things whereby ye may commit sin; for there are divers ways and means, even so many that I cannot number them. 30 But this much I can tell you, that if ye do not watch yourselves, and your thoughts, and your words, and your deeds, and observe the commandments of God, and continue in the faith of what ye have heard concerning the coming of our Lord, even unto the end of your lives, ye must perish. And now, O man, remember, and perish not.

 

Mosiah 5 To gain salvation, men must repent and keep the commandments, be born again, cleanse their garments through the blood of Christ, be humble and strip themselves of pride and envy, and do the works of righteousness—The Good Shepherd calls His people—Those who do evil works are children of the devil—Alma testifies of the truth of his doctrine and commands men to repent—The names of the righteous will be written in the book of life. About 83 B.C.Now it came to pass that Alma began to deliver the word of God unto the people, first in the land of Zarahemla, and from thence throughout all the land.And these are the words which he spake to the people in the church which was established in the city of Zarahemla, according to his own record, saying:I, Alma, having been consecrated by my father, Alma, to be a high priest over the church of God, he having power and authority from God to do these things, behold, I say unto you that he began to establish a church in the land which was in the borders of Nephi; yea, the land which was called the land of Mormon; yea, and he did baptize his brethren in the waters of Mormon.And behold, I say unto you, they were delivered out of the hands of the people of king Noah, by the mercy and power of God.And behold, after that, they were brought into bondage by the hands of the Lamanites in the wilderness; yea, I say unto you, they were in captivity, and again the Lord did deliver them out of bondage by the power of his word; and we were brought into this land, and here we began to establish the church of God throughout this land also.And now behold, I say unto you, my brethren, you that belong to this church, have you sufficiently retained in remembrance the captivity of your fathers? Yea, and have you sufficiently retained in remembrance his mercy and long-suffering towards them? And moreover, have ye sufficiently retained in remembrance that he has delivered their souls from hell?Behold, he changed their hearts; yea, he awakened them out of a deep sleep, and they awoke unto God. Behold, they were in the midst of darkness; nevertheless, their souls were illuminated by the light of the everlasting word; yea, they were encircled about by the bands of death, and the chains of hell, and an everlasting destruction did await them.And now I ask of you, my brethren, were they destroyed? Behold, I say unto you, Nay, they were not.And again I ask, were the bands of death broken, and the chains of hell which encircled them about, were they loosed? I say unto you, Yea, they were loosed, and their souls did expand, and they did sing redeeming love. And I say unto you that they are saved. 10 And now I ask of you on what conditions are they saved? Yea, what grounds had they to hope for salvation? What is the cause of their being loosed from the bands of death, yea, and also the chains of hell? 11 Behold, I can tell you—did not my father Alma believe in the words which were delivered by the mouth of Abinadi? And was he not a holy prophet? Did he not speak the words of God, and my father Alma believe them? 12 And according to his faith there was a mighty change wrought in his heart. Behold I say unto you that this is all true. 13 And behold, he preached the word unto your fathers, and a mighty change was also wrought in their hearts, and they humbled themselves and put their trust in the true and living God. And behold, they were faithful until the end; therefore they were saved. 14 And now behold, I ask of you, my brethren of the church, have ye spiritually been born of God? Have ye received his image in your countenances? Have ye experienced this mighty change in your hearts? 15 Do ye exercise faith in the redemption of him who created you? Do you look forward with an eye of faith, and view this mortal body raised in immortality, and this corruption raised in incorruption, to stand before God to be judged according to the deeds which have been done in the mortal body? 16 I say unto you, can you imagine to yourselves that ye hear the voice of the Lord, saying unto you, in that day: Come unto me ye blessed, for behold, your works have been the works of righteousness upon the face of the earth? 17 Or do ye imagine to yourselves that ye can lie unto the Lord in that day, and say—Lord, our works have been righteous works upon the face of the earth—and that he will save you? 18 Or otherwise, can ye imagine yourselves brought before the tribunal of God with your souls filled with guilt and remorse, having a remembrance of all your guilt, yea, a perfect remembrance of all your wickedness, yea, a remembrance that ye have set at defiance the commandments of God? 19 I say unto you, can ye look up to God at that day with a pure heart and clean hands? I say unto you, can you look up, having the image of God engraven upon your countenances? 20 I say unto you, can ye think of being saved when you have yielded yourselves to become subjects to the devil? 21 I say unto you, ye will know at that day that ye cannot be saved; for there can no man be saved except his garments are washed white; yea, his garments must be purified until they are cleansed from all stain, through the blood of him of whom it has been spoken by our fathers, who should come to redeem his people from their sins. 22 And now I ask of you, my brethren, how will any of you feel, if ye shall stand before the bar of God, having your garments stained with blood and all manner of filthiness? Behold, what will these things testify against you? 23 Behold will they not testify that ye are murderers, yea, and also that ye are guilty of all manner of wickedness? 24 Behold, my brethren, do ye suppose that such an one can have a place to sit down in the kingdom of God, with Abraham, with Isaac, and with Jacob, and also all the holy prophets, whose garments are cleansed and are spotless, pure and white? 25 I say unto you, Nay; except ye make our Creator a liar from the beginning, or suppose that he is a liar from the beginning, ye cannot suppose that such can have place in the kingdom of heaven; but they shall be cast out for they are the children of the kingdom of the devil. 26 And now behold, I say unto you, my brethren, if ye have experienced a change of heart, and if ye have felt to sing the song of redeeming love, I would ask, can ye feel so now? 27 Have ye walked, keeping yourselves blameless before God? Could ye say, if ye were called to die at this time, within yourselves, that ye have been sufficiently humble? That your garments have been cleansed and made white through the blood of Christ, who will come to redeem his people from their sins? 28 Behold, are ye stripped of pride? I say unto you, if ye are not ye are not prepared to meet God. Behold ye must prepare quickly; for the kingdom of heaven is soon at hand, and such an one hath not eternal life. 29 Behold, I say, is there one among you who is not stripped of envy? I say unto you that such an one is not prepared; and I would that he should prepare quickly, for the hour is close at hand, and he knoweth not when the time shall come; for such an one is not found guiltless. 30 And again I say unto you, is there one among you that doth make a mock of his brother, or that heapeth upon him persecutions? 31 Wo unto such an one, for he is not prepared, and the time is at hand that he must repent or he cannot be saved! 32 Yea, even wo unto all ye workers of iniquity; repent, repent, for the Lord God hath spoken it! 33 Behold, he sendeth an invitation unto all men, for the arms of mercy are extended towards them, and he saith: Repent, and I will receive you. 34 Yea, he saith: Come unto me and ye shall partake of the fruit of the tree of life; yea, ye shall eat and drink of the bread and the waters of life freely; 35 Yea, come unto me and bring forth works of righteousness, and ye shall not be hewn down and cast into the fire— 36 For behold, the time is at hand that whosoever bringeth forth not good fruit, or whosoever doeth not the works of righteousness, the same have cause to wail and mourn. 37 O ye workers of iniquity; ye that are puffed up in the vain things of the world, ye that have professed to have known the ways of righteousness nevertheless have gone astray, as sheep having no shepherd, notwithstanding a shepherd hath called after you and is still calling after you, but ye will not hearken unto his voice! 38 Behold, I say unto you, that the good shepherd doth call you; yea, and in his own name he doth call you, which is the name of Christ; and if ye will not hearken unto the voice of the good shepherd, to the name by which ye are called, behold, ye are not the sheep of the good shepherd. 39 And now if ye are not the sheep of the good shepherd, of what fold are ye? Behold, I say unto you, that the devil is your shepherd, and ye are of his fold; and now, who can deny this? Behold, I say unto you, whosoever denieth this is a liar and a child of the devil. 40 For I say unto you that whatsoever is good cometh from God, and whatsoever is evil cometh from the devil. 41 Therefore, if a man bringeth forth good works he hearkeneth unto the voice of the good shepherd, and he doth follow him; but whosoever bringeth forth evil works, the same becometh a child of the devil, for he hearkeneth unto his voice, and doth follow him. 42 And whosoever doeth this must receive his wages of him; therefore, for his wages he receiveth death, as to things pertaining unto righteousness, being dead unto all good works. 43 And now, my brethren, I would that ye should hear me, for I speak in the energy of my soul; for behold, I have spoken unto you plainly that ye cannot err, or have spoken according to the commandments of God. 44 For I am called to speak after this manner, according to the holy order of God, which is in Christ Jesus; yea, I am commanded to stand and testify unto this people the things which have been spoken by our fathers concerning the things which are to come. 45 And this is not all. Do ye not suppose that I know of these things myself? Behold, I testify unto you that I do know that these things whereof I have spoken are true. And how do ye suppose that I know of their surety? 46 Behold, I say unto you they are made known unto me by the Holy Spirit of God. Behold, I have fasted and prayed many days that I might know these things of myself. And now I do know of myself that they are true; for the Lord God hath made them manifest unto me by his Holy Spirit; and this is the spirit of revelation which is in me. 47 And moreover, I say unto you that it has thus been revealed unto me, that the words which have been spoken by our fathers are true, even so according to the spirit of prophecy which is in me, which is also by the manifestation of the Spirit of God. 48 I say unto you, that I know of myself that whatsoever I shall say unto you, concerning that which is to come, is true; and I say unto you, that I know that Jesus Christ shall come, yea, the Son, the Only Begotten of the Father, full of grace, and mercy, and truth. And behold, it is he that cometh to take away the sins of the world, yea, the sins of every man who steadfastly believeth on his name. 49 And now I say unto you that this is the order after which I am called, yea, to preach unto my beloved brethren, yea, and every one that dwelleth in the land; yea, to preach unto all, both old and young, both bond and free; yea, I say unto you the aged, and also the middle aged, and the rising generation; yea, to cry unto them that they must repent and be born again. 50 Yea, thus saith the Spirit: Repent, all ye ends of the earth, for the kingdom of heaven is soon at hand; yea, the Son of God cometh in his glory, in his might, majesty, power, and dominion. Yea, my beloved brethren, I say unto you, that the Spirit saith: Behold the glory of the King of all the earth; and also the King of heaven shall very soon shine forth among all the children of men. 51 And also the Spirit saith unto me, yea, crieth unto me with a mighty voice, saying: Go forth and say unto this people—Repent, for except ye repent ye can in nowise inherit the kingdom of heaven. 52 And again I say unto you, the Spirit saith: Behold, the ax is laid at the root of the tree; therefore every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit shall be hewn down and cast into the fire, yea, a fire which cannot be consumed, even an unquenchable fire. Behold, and remember, the Holy One hath spoken it. 53 And now my beloved brethren, I say unto you, can ye withstand these sayings; yea, can ye lay aside these things, and trample the Holy One under your feet; yea, can ye be puffed up in the pride of your hearts; yea, will ye still persist in the wearing of costly apparel and setting your hearts upon the vain things of the world, upon your riches? 54 Yea, will ye persist in supposing that ye are better one than another; yea, will ye persist in the persecution of your brethren, who humble themselves and do walk after the holy order of God, wherewith they have been brought into this church, having been sanctified by the Holy Spirit, and they do bring forth works which are meet for repentance— 55 Yea, and will you persist in turning your backs upon the poor, and the needy, and in withholding your substance from them? 56 And finally, all ye that will persist in your wickedness, I say unto you that these are they who shall be hewn down and cast into the fire except they speedily repent. 57 And now I say unto you, all you that are desirous to follow the voice of the good shepherd, come ye out from the wicked, and be ye separate, and touch not their unclean things; and behold, their names shall be blotted out, that the names of the wicked shall not be numbered among the names of the righteous, that the word of God may be fulfilled, which saith: The names of the wicked shall not be mingled with the names of my people; 58 For the names of the righteous shall be written in the book of life, and unto them will I grant an inheritance at my right hand. And now, my brethren, what have ye to say against this? I say unto you, if ye speak against it, it matters not, for the word of God must be fulfilled. 59 For what shepherd is there among you having many sheep doth not watch over them, that the wolves enter not and devour his flock? And behold, if a wolf enter his flock doth he not drive him out? Yea, and at the last, if he can, he will destroy him. 60 And now I say unto you that the good shepherd doth call after you; and if you will hearken unto his voice he will bring you into his fold, and ye are his sheep; and he commandeth you that ye suffer no ravenous wolf to enter among you, that ye may not be destroyed. 61 And now I, Alma, do command you in the language of him who hath commanded me, that ye observe to do the words which I have spoken unto you. 62 I speak by way of command unto you that belong to the church; and unto those who do not belong to the church I speak by way of invitation, saying: Come and be baptized unto repentance, that ye also may be partakers of the fruit of the tree of life.

Alma 7 Christ will be born of Mary—He will loose the bands of death and bear the sins of His people—Those who repent, are baptized, and keep the commandments will have eternal life—Filthiness cannot inherit the kingdom of God—Humility, faith, hope, and charity are required. About 83 B.C. Behold my beloved brethren, seeing that I have been permitted to come unto you, therefore I attempt to address you in my language; yea, by my own mouth, seeing that it is the first time that I have spoken unto you by the words of my mouth, I having been wholly confined to the judgment-seat, having had much business that I could not come unto you. And even I could not have come now at this time were it not that the judgment-seat hath been given to another, to reign in my stead; and the Lord in much mercy hath granted that I should come unto you. And behold, I have come having great hopes and much desire that I should find that ye had humbled yourselves before God, and that ye had continued in the supplicating of his grace, that I should find that ye were blameless before him, that I should find that ye were not in the awful dilemma that our brethren were in at Zarahemla. But blessed be the name of God, that he hath given me to know, yea, hath given unto me the exceedingly great joy of knowing that they are established again in the way of his righteousness. And I trust, according to the Spirit of God which is in me, that I shall also have joy over you; nevertheless I do not desire that my joy over you should come by the cause of so much afflictions and sorrow which I have had for the brethren at Zarahemla, for behold, my joy cometh over them after wading through much affliction and sorrow. But behold, I trust that ye are not in a state of so much unbelief as were your brethren; I trust that ye are not lifted up in the pride of your hearts; yea, I trust that ye have not set your hearts upon riches and the vain things of the world; yea, I trust that you do not worship idols, but that ye do worship the true and the living God, and that ye look forward for the remission of your sins, with an everlasting faith, which is to come. For behold, I say unto you there be many things to come; and behold, there is one thing which is of more importance than they all—for behold, the time is not far distant that the Redeemer liveth and cometh among his people. Behold, I do not say that he will come among us at the time of his dwelling in his mortal tabernacle; for behold, the Spirit hath not said unto me that this should be the case. Now as to this thing I do not know; but this much I do know, that the Lord God hath power to do all things which are according to his word. But behold, the Spirit hath said this much unto me, saying: Cry unto this people, saying—Repent ye, and prepare the way of the Lord, and walk in his paths, which are straight; for behold, the kingdom of heaven is at hand, and the Son of God cometh upon the face of the earth. 10 And behold, he shall be born of Mary, at Jerusalem which is the land of our forefathers, she being a virgin, a precious and chosen vessel, who shall be overshadowed and conceive by the power of the Holy Ghost, and bring forth a son, yea, even the Son of God. 11 And he shall go forth, suffering pains and afflictions and temptations of every kind; and this that the word might be fulfilled which saith he will take upon him the pains and the sicknesses of his people. 12 And he will take upon him death, that he may loose the bands of death which bind his people; and he will take upon him their infirmities, that his bowels may be filled with mercy, according to the flesh, that he may know according to the flesh how to succor his people according to their infirmities. 13 Now the Spirit knoweth all things; nevertheless the Son of God suffereth according to the flesh that he might take upon him the sins of his people, that he might blot out their transgressions according to the power of his deliverance; and now behold, this is the testimony which is in me. 14 Now I say unto you that ye must repent, and be born again; for the Spirit saith if ye are not born again ye cannot inherit the kingdom of heaven; therefore come and be baptized unto repentance, that ye may be washed from your sins, that ye may have faith on the Lamb of God, who taketh away the sins of the world, who is mighty to save and to cleanse from all unrighteousness. 15 Yea, I say unto you come and fear not, and lay aside every sin, which easily doth beset you, which doth bind you down to destruction, yea, come and go forth, and show unto your God that ye are willing to repent of your sins and enter into a covenant with him to keep his commandments, and witness it unto him this day by going into the waters of baptism. 16 And whosoever doeth this, and keepeth the commandments of God from thenceforth, the same will remember that I say unto him, yea, he will remember that I have said unto him, he shall have eternal life, according to the testimony of the Holy Spirit, which testifieth in me. 17 And now my beloved brethren, do you believe these things? Behold, I say unto you, yea, I know that ye believe them; and the way that I know that ye believe them is by the manifestation of the Spirit which is in me. And now because your faith is strong concerning that, yea, concerning the things which I have spoken, great is my joy. 18 For as I said unto you from the beginning, that I had much desire that ye were not in the state of dilemma like your brethren, even so I have found that my desires have been gratified. 19 For I perceive that ye are in the paths of righteousness; I perceive that ye are in the path which leads to the kingdom of God; yea, I perceive that ye are making his paths straight. 20 I perceive that it has been made known unto you, by the testimony of his word, that he cannot walk in crooked paths; neither doth he vary from that which he hath said; neither hath he a shadow of turning from the right to the left, or from that which is right to that which is wrong; therefore, his course is one eternal round. 21 And he doth not dwell in unholy temples; neither can filthiness or anything which is unclean be received into the kingdom of God; therefore I say unto you the time shall come, yea, and it shall be at the last day, that he who is filthy shall remain in his filthiness. 22 And now my beloved brethren, I have said these things unto you that I might awaken you to a sense of your duty to God, that ye may walk blameless before him, that ye may walk after the holy order of God, after which ye have been received. 23 And now I would that ye should be humble, and be submissive and gentle; easy to be entreated; full of patience and long-suffering; being temperate in all things; being diligent in keeping the commandments of God at all times; asking for whatsoever things ye stand in need, both spiritual and temporal; always returning thanks unto God for whatsoever things ye do receive. 24 And see that ye have faith, hope, and charity, and then ye will always abound in good works. 25 And may the Lord bless you, and keep your garments spotless, that ye may at last be brought to sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and the holy prophets who have been ever since the world began, having your garments spotless even as their garments are spotless, in the kingdom of heaven to go no more out. 26 And now my beloved brethren, I have spoken these words unto you according to the Spirit which testifieth in me; and my soul doth exceedingly rejoice, because of the exceeding diligence and heed which ye have given unto my word. 27 And now, may the peace of God rest upon you, and upon your houses and lands, and upon your flocks and herds, and all that you possess, your women and your children, according to your faith and good works, from this time forth and forever. And thus I have spoken. Amen.

 

Alma 17 The sons of Mosiah have the spirit of prophecy and of revelation—They go their several ways to declare the word to the Lamanites—Ammon goes to the land of Ishmael and becomes the servant of King Lamoni—Ammon saves the king’s flocks and slays his enemies at the water of Sebus. Verses 1–3, about 77 B.C.; verse 4, about 91–77 B.C.; and verses 5–39, about 91 B.C. And now it came to pass that as Alma was journeying from the land of Gideon southward, away to the land of Manti, behold, to his astonishment, he met with the sons of Mosiah journeying towards the land of Zarahemla. Now these sons of Mosiah were with Alma at the time the angel first appeared unto him; therefore Alma did rejoice exceedingly to see his brethren; and what added more to his joy, they were still his brethren in the Lord; yea, and they had waxed strong in the knowledge of the truth; for they were men of a sound understanding and they had searched the scriptures diligently, that they might know the word of God. But this is not all; they had given themselves to much prayer, and fasting; therefore they had the spirit of prophecy, and the spirit of revelation, and when they taught, they taught with power and authority of God. And they had been teaching the word of God for the space of fourteen years among the Lamanites, having had much success in bringing many to the knowledge of the truth; yea, by the power of their words many were brought before the altar of God, to call on his name and confess their sins before him Now these are the circumstances which attended them in their journeyings, for they had many afflictions; they did suffer much, both in body and in mind, such as hunger, thirst and fatigue, and also much labor in the spirit. Now these were their journeyings: Having taken leave of their father, Mosiah, in the first year of the judges; having refused the kingdom which their father was desirous to confer upon them, and also this was the minds of the people; Nevertheless they departed out of the land of Zarahemla, and took their swords, and their spears, and their bows, and their arrows, and their slings; and this they did that they might provide food for themselves while in the wilderness. And thus they departed into the wilderness with their numbers which they had selected, to go up to the land of Nephi, to preach the word of God unto the Lamanites. And it came to pass that they journeyed many days in the wilderness, and they fasted much and prayed much that the Lord would grant unto them a portion of his Spirit to go with them, and abide with them, that they might be an instrument in the hands of God to bring, if it were possible, their brethren, the Lamanites, to the knowledge of the truth, to the knowledge of the baseness of the traditions of their fathers, which were not correct. 10 And it came to pass that the Lord did visit them with his Spirit, and said unto them: Be comforted. And they were comforted. 11 And the Lord said unto them also: Go forth among the Lamanites, thy brethren, and establish my word; yet ye shall be patient in long-suffering and afflictions, that ye may show forth good examples unto them in me, and I will make an instrument of thee in my hands unto the salvation of many souls. 12 And it came to pass that the hearts of the sons of Mosiah, and also those who were with them, took courage to go forth unto the Lamanites to declare unto them the word of God. 13 And it came to pass when they had arrived in the borders of the land of the Lamanites, that they separated themselves and departed one from another, trusting in the Lord that they should meet again at the close of their harvest; for they supposed that great was the work which they had undertaken. 14 And assuredly it was great, for they had undertaken to preach the word of God to a wild and a hardened and a ferocious people; a people who delighted in murdering the Nephites, and robbing and plundering them; and their hearts were set upon riches, or upon gold and silver, and precious stones; yet they sought to obtain these things by murdering and plundering, that they might not labor for them with their own hands. 15 Thus they were a very indolent people, many of whom did worship idols, and the curse of God had fallen upon them because of the traditions of their fathers; notwithstanding the promises of the Lord were extended unto them on the conditions of repentance. 16 Therefore, this was the cause for which the sons of Mosiah had undertaken the work, that perhaps they might bring them unto repentance; that perhaps they might bring them to know of the plan of redemption. 17 Therefore they separated themselves one from another, and went forth among them, every man alone, according to the word and power of God which was given unto him. 18 Now Ammon being the chief among them, or rather he did administer unto them, and he departed from them, after having blessed them according to their several stations, having imparted the word of God unto them, or administered unto them before his departure; and thus they took their several journeys throughout the land. 19 And Ammon went to the land of Ishmael, the land being called after the sons of Ishmael, who also became Lamanites. 20 And as Ammon entered the land of Ishmael, the Lamanites took him and bound him, as was their custom to bind all the Nephites who fell into their hands, and carry them before the king; and thus it was left to the pleasure of the king to slay them, or to retain them in captivity, or to cast them into prison, or to cast them out of his land, according to his will and pleasure. 21 And thus Ammon was carried before the king who was over the land of Ishmael; and his name was Lamoni; and he was a descendant of Ishmael. 22 And the king inquired of Ammon if it were his desire to dwell in the land among the Lamanites, or among his people. 23 And Ammon said unto him: Yea, I desire to dwell among this people for a time; yea, and perhaps until the day I die 24 And it came to pass that king Lamoni was much pleased with Ammon, and caused that his bands should be loosed; and he would that Ammon should take one of his daughters to wife. 25 But Ammon said unto him: Nay, but I will be thy servant. Therefore Ammon became a servant to king Lamoni. And it came to pass that he was set among other servants to watch the flocks of Lamoni, according to the custom of the Lamanites. 26 And after he had been in the service of the king three days, as he was with the Lamanitish servants going forth with their flocks to the place of water, which was called the water of Sebus, and all the Lamanites drive their flocks hither, that they may have water— 27 Therefore, as Ammon and the servants of the king were driving forth their flocks to this place of water, behold, a certain number of the Lamanites, who had been with their flocks to water, stood and scattered the flocks of Ammon and the servants of the king, and they scattered them insomuch that they fled many ways. 28 Now the servants of the king began to murmur, saying: Now the king will slay us, as he has our brethren because their flocks were scattered by the wickedness of these men. And they began to weep exceedingly, saying: Behold, our flocks are scattered already. 29 Now they wept because of the fear of being slain. Now when Ammon saw this his heart was swollen within him with joy; for, said he, I will show forth my power unto these my fellow-servants, or the power which is in me, in restoring these flocks unto the king, that I may win the hearts of these my fellow-servants, that I may lead them to believe in my words. 30 And now, these were the thoughts of Ammon, when he saw the afflictions of those whom he termed to be his brethren. 31 And it came to pass that he flattered them by his words, saying: My brethren, be of good cheer and let us go in search of the flocks, and we will gather them together and bring them back unto the place of water; and thus we will preserve the flocks unto the king and he will not slay us. 32 And it came to pass that they went in search of the flocks, and they did follow Ammon, and they rushed forth with much swiftness and did head the flocks of the king, and did gather them together again to the place of water. 33 And those men again stood to scatter their flocks; but Ammon said unto his brethren: Encircle the flocks round about that they flee not; and I go and contend with these men who do scatter our flocks. 34 Therefore, they did as Ammon commanded them, and he went forth and stood to contend with those who stood by the waters of Sebus; and they were in number not a few. 35 Therefore they did not fear Ammon, for they supposed that one of their men could slay him according to their pleasure, for they knew not that the Lord had promised Mosiah that he would deliver his sons out of their hands; neither did they know anything concerning the Lord; therefore they delighted in the destruction of their brethren; and for this cause they stood to scatter the flocks of the king. 36 But Ammon stood forth and began to cast stones at them with his sling; yea, with mighty power he did sling stones amongst them; and thus he slew a certain number of them insomuch that they began to be astonished at his power; nevertheless they were angry because of the slain of their brethren, and they were determined that he should fall; therefore, seeing that they could not hit him with their stones, they came forth with clubs to slay him. 37 But behold, every man that lifted his club to smite Ammon, he smote off their arms with his sword; for he did withstand their blows by smiting their arms with the edge of his sword, insomuch that they began to be astonished, and began to flee before him; yea, and they were not few in number; and he caused them to flee by the strength of his arm. 38 Now six of them had fallen by the sling, but he slew none save it were their leader with his sword; and he smote off as many of their arms as were lifted against him, and they were not a few. 39 And when he had driven them afar off, he returned and they watered their flocks and returned them to the pasture of the king, and then went in unto the king, bearing the arms which had been smitten off by the sword of Ammon, of those who sought to slay him; and they were carried in unto the king for a testimony of the things which they had done.

 

Alma 18 King Lamoni supposes that Ammon is the Great Spirit—Ammon teaches the king about the Creation, God’s dealings with men, and the redemption that comes through Christ—Lamoni believes and falls to the earth as if dead. About 90 B.C. And it came to pass that king Lamoni caused that his servants should stand forth and testify to all the things which they had seen concerning the matter. And when they had all testified to the things which they had seen, and he had learned of the faithfulness of Ammon in preserving his flocks, and also of his great power in contending against those who sought to slay him, he was astonished exceedingly, and said: Surely, this is more than a man. Behold, is not this the Great Spirit who doth send such great punishments upon this people, because of their murders? And they answered the king, and said: Whether he be the Great Spirit or a man, we know not; but this much we do know, that he cannot be slain by the enemies of the king; neither can they scatter the king’s flocks when he is with us, because of his expertness and great strength; therefore, we know that he is a friend to the king. And now, O king, we do not believe that a man has such great power, for we know he cannot be slain. And now, when the king heard these words, he said unto them: Now I know that it is the Great Spirit; and he has come down at this time to preserve your lives, that I might not slay you as I did your brethren. Now this is the Great Spirit of whom our fathers have spoken. Now this was the tradition of Lamoni, which he had received from his father, that there was a Great Spirit. Notwithstanding they believed in a Great Spirit, they supposed that whatsoever they did was right; nevertheless, Lamoni began to fear exceedingly, with fear lest he had done wrong in slaying his servants; For he had slain many of them because their brethren had scattered their flocks at the place of water; and thus, because they had had their flocks scattered they were slain. Now it was the practice of these Lamanites to stand by the waters of Sebus to scatter the flocks of the people, that thereby they might drive away many that were scattered unto their own land, it being a practice of plunder among them. And it came to pass that king Lamoni inquired of his servants, saying: Where is this man that has such great power? And they said unto him: Behold, he is feeding thy horses. Now the king had commanded his servants, previous to the time of the watering of their flocks, that they should prepare his horses and chariots, and conduct him forth to the land of Nephi; for there had been a great feast appointed at the land of Nephi, by the father of Lamoni, who was king over all the land. 10 Now when king Lamoni heard that Ammon was preparing his horses and his chariots he was more astonished, because of the faithfulness of Ammon, saying: Surely there has not been any servant among all my servants that has been so faithful as this man; for even he doth remember all my commandments to execute them. 11 Now I surely know that this is the Great Spirit, and I would desire him that he come in unto me, but I durst not. 12 And it came to pass that when Ammon had made ready the horses and the chariots for the king and his servants, he went in unto the king, and he saw that the countenance of the king was changed; therefore he was about to return out of his presence. 13 And one of the king’s servants said unto him, Rabbanah, which is, being interpreted, powerful or great king, considering their kings to be powerful; and thus he said unto him: Rabbanah, the king desireth thee to stay. 14 Therefore Ammon turned himself unto the king, and said unto him: What wilt thou that I should do for thee, O king? And the king answered him not for the space of an hour, according to their time, for he knew not what he should say unto him. 15 And it came to pass that Ammon said unto him again: What desirest thou of me? But the king answered him not. 16 And it came to pass that Ammon, being filled with the Spirit of God, therefore he perceived the thoughts of the king. And he said unto him: Is it because thou hast heard that I defended thy servants and thy flocks, and slew seven of their brethren with the sling and with the sword, and smote off the arms of others, in order to defend thy flocks and thy servants; behold, is it this that causeth thy marvelings? 17 I say unto you, what is it, that thy marvelings are so great? Behold, I am a man, and am thy servant; therefore, whatsoever thou desirest which is right, that will I do. 18 Now when the king had heard these words, he marveled again, for he beheld that Ammon could discern his thoughts; but notwithstanding this, king Lamoni did open his mouth, and said unto him: Who art thou? Art thou that Great Spirit, who knows all things? 19 Ammon answered and said unto him: I am not. 20 And the king said: How knowest thou the thoughts of my heart? Thou mayest speak boldly, and tell me concerning these things; and also tell me by what power ye slew and smote off the arms of my brethren that scattered my flocks— 21 And now, if thou wilt tell me concerning these things, whatsoever thou desirest I will give unto thee; and if it were needed, I would guard thee with my armies; but I know that thou art more powerful than all they; nevertheless, whatsoever thou desirest of me I will grant it unto thee. 22 Now Ammon being wise, yet harmless, he said unto Lamoni: Wilt thou hearken unto my words, if I tell thee by what power I do these things? And this is the thing that I desire of thee. 23 And the king answered him, and said: Yea, I will believe all thy words. And thus he was caught with guile. 24 And Ammon began to speak unto him with boldness, and said unto him: Believest thou that there is a God? 25 And he answered, and said unto him: I do not know what that meaneth. 26 And then Ammon said: Believest thou that there is a Great Spirit? 27 And he said, Yea. 28 And Ammon said: This is God. And Ammon said unto him again: Believest thou that this Great Spirit, who is God, created all things which are in heaven and in the earth? 29 And he said: Yea, I believe that he created all things which are in the earth; but I do not know the heavens. 30 And Ammon said unto him: The heavens is a place where God dwells and all his holy angels. 31 And king Lamoni said: Is it above the earth? 32 And Ammon said: Yea, and he looketh down upon all the children of men; and he knows all the thoughts and intents of the heart; for by his hand were they all created from the beginning. 33 And king Lamoni said: I believe all these things which thou hast spoken. Art thou sent from God? 34 Ammon said unto him: I am a man; and man in the beginning was created after the image of God, and I am called by his Holy Spirit to teach these things unto this people, that they may be brought to a knowledge of that which is just and true; 35 And a portion of that Spirit dwelleth in me, which giveth me knowledge, and also power according to my faith and desires which are in God. 36 Now when Ammon had said these words, he began at the creation of the world, and also the creation of Adam, and told him all the things concerning the fall of man, and rehearsed and laid before him the records and the holy scriptures of the people, which had been spoken by the prophets, even down to the time that their father, Lehi, left Jerusalem. 37 And he also rehearsed unto them (for it was unto the king and to his servants) all the journeyings of their fathers in the wilderness, and all their sufferings with hunger and thirst, and their travail, and so forth. 38 And he also rehearsed unto them concerning the rebellions of Laman and Lemuel, and the sons of Ishmael, yea, all their rebellions did he relate unto them; and he expounded unto them all the records and scriptures from the time that Lehi left Jerusalem down to the present time. 39 But this is not all; for he expounded unto them the plan of redemption, which was prepared from the foundation of the world; and he also made known unto them concerning the coming of Christ, and all the works of the Lord did he make known unto them. 40 And it came to pass that after he had said all these things, and expounded them to the king, that the king believed all his words. 41 And he began to cry unto the Lord, saying: O Lord, have mercy; according to thy abundant mercy which thou hast had upon the people of Nephi, have upon me, and my people 42 And now, when he had said this, he fell unto the earth, as if he were dead. 43 And it came to pass that his servants took him and carried him in unto his wife, and laid him upon a bed; and he lay as if he were dead for the space of two days and two nights; and his wife, and his sons, and his daughters mourned over him, after the manner of the Lamanites, greatly lamenting his loss.

  • Alma 19 Lamoni receives the light of everlasting life and sees the Redeemer—His household falls into a trance, and many see angels—Ammon is preserved miraculously—He baptizes many and establishes a church among them. About 90 B.C. And it came to pass that after two days and two nights they were about to take his body and lay it in a sepulchre, which they had made for the purpose of burying their dead. Now the queen having heard of the fame of Ammon, therefore she sent and desired that he should come in unto her. And it came to pass that Ammon did as he was commanded, and went in unto the queen, and desired to know what she would that he should do. And she said unto him: The servants of my husband have made it known unto me that thou art a prophet of a holy God, and that thou hast power to do many mighty works in his name; Therefore, if this is the case, I would that ye should go in and see my husband, for he has been laid upon his bed for the space of two days and two nights; and some say that he is not dead, but others say that he is dead and that he stinketh, and that he ought to be placed in the sepulchre; but as for myself, to me he doth not stink. Now, this was what Ammon desired, for he knew that king Lamoni was under the power of God; he knew that the dark veil of unbelief was being cast away from his mind, and the light which did light up his mind, which was the light of the glory of God, which was a marvelous light of his goodness—yea, this light had infused such joy into his soul, the cloud of darkness having been dispelled, and that the light of everlasting life was lit up in his soul, yea, he knew that this had overcome his natural frame, and he was carried away in God— Therefore, what the queen desired of him was his only desire. Therefore, he went in to see the king according as the queen had desired him; and he saw the king, and he knew that he was not dead. And he said unto the queen: He is not dead, but he sleepeth in God, and on the morrow he shall rise again; therefore bury him not. And Ammon said unto her: Believest thou this? And she said unto him: I have had no witness save thy word, and the word of our servants; nevertheless I believe that it shall be according as thou hast said. 10 And Ammon said unto her: Blessed art thou because of thy exceeding faith; I say unto thee, woman, there has not been such great faith among all the people of the Nephites. 11 And it came to pass that she watched over the bed of her husband, from that time even until that time on the morrow which Ammon had appointed that he should rise. 12 And it came to pass that he arose, according to the words of Ammon; and as he arose, he stretched forth his hand unto the woman, and said: Blessed be the name of God, and blessed art thou. 13 For as sure as thou livest, behold, I have seen my Redeemer; and he shall come forth, and be born of a woman, and he shall redeem all mankind who believe on his name. Now, when he had said these words, his heart was swollen within him, and he sunk again with joy; and the queen also sunk down, being overpowered by the Spirit. 14 Now Ammon seeing the Spirit of the Lord poured out according to his prayers upon the Lamanites, his brethren, who had been the cause of so much mourning among the Nephites, or among all the people of God because of their iniquities and their traditions, he fell upon his knees, and began to pour out his soul in prayer and thanksgiving to God for what he had done for his brethren; and he was also overpowered with joy; and thus they all three had sunk to the earth. 15 Now, when the servants of the king had seen that they had fallen, they also began to cry unto God, for the fear of the Lord had come upon them also, for it was they who had stood before the king and testified unto him concerning the great power of Ammon. 16 And it came to pass that they did call on the name of the Lord, in their might, even until they had all fallen to the earth, save it were one of the Lamanitish women, whose name was Abish, she having been converted unto the Lord for many years, on account of a remarkable vision of her father— 17 Thus, having been converted to the Lord, and never having made it known, therefore, when she saw that all the servants of Lamoni had fallen to the earth, and also her mistress, the queen, and the king, and Ammon lay prostrate upon the earth, she knew that it was the power of God; and supposing that this opportunity, by making known unto the people what had happened among them, that by beholding this scene it would cause them to believe in the power of God, therefore she ran forth from house to house, making it known unto the people. 18 And they began to assemble themselves together unto the house of the king. And there came a multitude, and to their astonishment, they beheld the king, and the queen, and their servants prostrate upon the earth, and they all lay there as though they were dead; and they also saw Ammon, and behold, he was a Nephite. 19 And now the people began to murmur among themselves; some saying that it was a great evil that had come upon them, or upon the king and his house, because he had suffered that the Nephite should remain in the land. 20 But others rebuked them, saying: The king hath brought this evil upon his house, because he slew his servants who had had their flocks scattered at the waters of Sebus. 21 And they were also rebuked by those men who had stood at the waters of Sebus and scattered the flocks which belonged to the king, for they were angry with Ammon because of the number which he had slain of their brethren at the waters of Sebus, while defending the flocks of the king. 22 Now, one of them, whose brother had been slain with the sword of Ammon, being exceedingly angry with Ammon, drew his sword and went forth that he might let it fall upon Ammon, to slay him; and as he lifted the sword to smite him, behold, he fell dead. 23 Now we see that Ammon could not be slain, for the Lord had said unto Mosiah, his father: I will spare him, and it shall be unto him according to thy faith—therefore, Mosiah trusted him unto the Lord. 24 And it came to pass that when the multitude beheld that the man had fallen dead, who lifted the sword to slay Ammon, fear came upon them all, and they durst not put forth their hands to touch him or any of those who had fallen; and they began to marvel again among themselves what could be the cause of this great power, or what all these things could mean. 25 And it came to pass that there were many among them who said that Ammon was the Great Spirit, and others said he was sent by the Great Spirit; 26 But others rebuked them all, saying that he was a monster, who had been sent from the Nephites to torment them. 27 And there were some who said that Ammon was sent by the Great Spirit to afflict them because of their iniquities; and that it was the Great Spirit that had always attended the Nephites, who had ever delivered them out of their hands; and they said that it was this Great Spirit who had destroyed so many of their brethren, the Lamanites. 28 And thus the contention began to be exceedingly sharp among them. And while they were thus contending, the woman servant who had caused the multitude to be gathered together came, and when she saw the contention which was among the multitude she was exceedingly sorrowful, even unto tears. 29 And it came to pass that she went and took the queen by the hand, that perhaps she might raise her from the ground; and as soon as she touched her hand she arose and stood upon her feet, and cried with a loud voice, saying: O blessed Jesus, who has saved me from an awful hell! O blessed God, have mercy on this people! 30 And when she had said this, she clasped her hands, being filled with joy, speaking many words which were not understood; and when she had done this, she took the king, Lamoni, by the hand, and behold he arose and stood upon his feet. 31 And he, immediately, seeing the contention among his people, went forth and began to rebuke them, and to teach them the words which he had heard from the mouth of Ammon; and as many as heard his words believed, and were converted unto the Lord. 32 But there were many among them who would not hear his words; therefore they went their way. 33 And it came to pass that when Ammon arose he also administered unto them, and also did all the servants of Lamoni; and they did all declare unto the people the selfsame thing—that their hearts had been changed; that they had no more desire to do evil. 34 And behold, many did declare unto the people that they had seen angels and had conversed with them; and thus they had told them things of God, and of his righteousness. 35 And it came to pass that there were many that did believe in their words; and as many as did believe were baptized; and they became a righteous people, and they did establish a church among them. 36 And thus the work of the Lord did commence among the Lamanites; thus the Lord did begin to pour out his Spirit upon them; and we see that his arm is extended to all people who will repent and believe on his name.
  • Alma 20 The Lord sends Ammon to Middoni to deliver his imprisoned brethren—Ammon and Lamoni meet Lamoni’s father, who is king over all the land—Ammon compels the old king to approve the release of his brethren. About 90 B.C. And it came to pass that when they had established a church in that land, that king Lamoni desired that Ammon should go with him to the land of Nephi, that he might show him unto his father. And the voice of the Lord came to Ammon, saying: Thou shalt not go up to the land of Nephi, for behold, the king will seek thy life; but thou shalt go to the land of Middoni; for behold, thy brother Aaron, and also Muloki and Ammah are in prison. Now it came to pass that when Ammon had heard this, he said unto Lamoni: Behold, my brother and brethren are in prison at Middoni, and I go that I may deliver them. Now Lamoni said unto Ammon: I know, in the strength of the Lord thou canst do all things. But behold, I will go with thee to the land of Middoni; for the king of the land of Middoni, whose name is Antiomno, is a friend unto me; therefore I go to the land of Middoni, that I may flatter the king of the land, and he will cast thy brethren out of prison. Now Lamoni said unto him: Who told thee that thy brethren were in prison? And Ammon said unto him: No one hath told me, save it be God; and he said unto me—Go and deliver thy brethren, for they are in prison in the land of Middoni. Now when Lamoni had heard this he caused that his servants should make ready his horses and his chariots. And he said unto Ammon: Come, I will go with thee down to the land of Middoni, and there I will plead with the king that he will cast thy brethren out of prison. And it came to pass that as Ammon and Lamoni were journeying thither, they met the father of Lamoni, who was king over all the land. And behold, the father of Lamoni said unto him: Why did ye not come to the feast on that great day when I made a feast unto my sons, and unto my people? 10 And he also said: Whither art thou going with this Nephite, who is one of the children of a liar? 11 And it came to pass that Lamoni rehearsed unto him whither he was going, for he feared to offend him. 12 And he also told him all the cause of his tarrying in his own kingdom, that he did not go unto his father to the feast which he had prepared. 13 And now when Lamoni had rehearsed unto him all these things, behold, to his astonishment, his father was angry with him, and said: Lamoni, thou art going to deliver these Nephites, who are sons of a liar. Behold, he robbed our fathers; and now his children are also come amongst us that they may, by their cunning and their lyings, deceive us, that they again may rob us of our property. 14 Now the father of Lamoni commanded him that he should slay Ammon with the sword. And he also commanded him that he should not go to the land of Middoni, but that he should return with him to the land of Ishmael. 15 But Lamoni said unto him: I will not slay Ammon, neither will I return to the land of Ishmael, but I go to the land of Middoni that I may release the brethren of Ammon, for I know that they are just men and holy prophets of the true God. 16 Now when his father had heard these words, he was angry with him, and he drew his sword that he might smite him to the earth. 17 But Ammon stood forth and said unto him: Behold, thou shalt not slay thy son; nevertheless, it were better that he should fall than thee, for behold, he has repented of his sins; but if thou shouldst fall at this time, in thine anger, thy soul could not be saved. 18 And again, it is expedient that thou shouldst forbear; for if thou shouldst slay thy son, he being an innocent man, his blood would cry from the ground to the Lord his God, for vengeance to come upon thee; and perhaps thou wouldst lose thy soul. 19 Now when Ammon had said these words unto him, he answered him, saying: I know that if I should slay my son, that I should shed innocent blood; for it is thou that hast sought to destroy him. 20 And he stretched forth his hand to slay Ammon. But Ammon withstood his blows, and also smote his arm that he could not use it. 21 Now when the king saw that Ammon could slay him, he began to plead with Ammon that he would spare his life. 22 But Ammon raised his sword, and said unto him: Behold, I will smite thee except thou wilt grant unto me that my brethren may be cast out of prison. 23 Now the king, fearing he should lose his life, said: If thou wilt spare me I will grant unto thee whatsoever thou wilt ask, even to half of the kingdom. 24 Now when Ammon saw that he had wrought upon the old king according to his desire, he said unto him: If thou wilt grant that my brethren may be cast out of prison, and also that Lamoni may retain his kingdom, and that ye be not displeased with him, but grant that he may do according to his own desires in whatsoever thing he thinketh, then will I spare thee; otherwise I will smite thee to the earth. 25 Now when Ammon had said these words, the king began to rejoice because of his life. 26 And when he saw that Ammon had no desire to destroy him, and when he also saw the great love he had for his son Lamoni, he was astonished exceedingly, and said: Because this is all that thou hast desired, that I would release thy brethren, and suffer that my son Lamoni should retain his kingdom, behold, I will grant unto you that my son may retain his kingdom from this time and forever; and I will govern him no more— 27 And I will also grant unto thee that thy brethren may be cast out of prison, and thou and thy brethren may come unto me, in my kingdom; for I shall greatly desire to see thee. For the king was greatly astonished at the words which he had spoken, and also at the words which had been spoken by his son Lamoni, therefore he was desirous to learn them. 28 And it came to pass that Ammon and Lamoni proceeded on their journey towards the land of Middoni. And Lamoni found favor in the eyes of the king of the land; therefore the brethren of Ammon were brought forth out of prison. 29 And when Ammon did meet them he was exceedingly sorrowful, for behold they were naked, and their skins were worn exceedingly because of being bound with strong cords. And they also had suffered hunger, thirst, and all kinds of afflictions; nevertheless they were patient in all their sufferings. 30 And, as it happened, it was their lot to have fallen into the hands of a more hardened and a more stiffnecked people; therefore they would not hearken unto their words, and they had cast them out, and had smitten them, and had driven them from house to house, and from place to place, even until they had arrived in the land of Middoni; and there they were taken and cast into prison, and bound with strong cords, and kept in prison for many days, and were delivered by Lamoni and Ammon.

 

Alma 21 Aaron teaches the Amalekites about Christ and His Atonement—Aaron and his brethren are imprisoned in Middoni—After their deliverance, they teach in the synagogues and make many converts—Lamoni grants religious freedom to the people in the land of Ishmael. About 90–77 B.C.Now when Ammon and his brethren separated themselves in the borders of the land of the Lamanites, behold Aaron took his journey towards the land which was called by the Lamanites, Jerusalem, calling it after the land of their fathers’ nativity; and it was away joining the borders of Mormon.Now the Lamanites and the Amalekites and the people of Amulon had built a great city, which was called Jerusalem.Now the Lamanites of themselves were sufficiently hardened, but the Amalekites and the Amulonites were still harder; therefore they did cause the Lamanites that they should harden their hearts, that they should wax strong in wickedness and their abominations.And it came to pass that Aaron came to the city of Jerusalem, and first began to preach to the Amalekites. And he began to preach to them in their synagogues, for they had built synagogues after the order of the Nehors; for many of the Amalekites and the Amulonites were after the order of the Nehors.Therefore, as Aaron entered into one of their synagogues to preach unto the people, and as he was speaking unto them, behold there arose an Amalekite and began to contend with him, saying: What is that thou hast testified? Hast thou seen an angel? Why do not angels appear unto us? Behold are not this people as good as thy people?Thou also sayest, except we repent we shall perish. How knowest thou the thought and intent of our hearts? How knowest thou that we have cause to repent? How knowest thou that we are not a righteous people? Behold, we have built sanctuaries, and we do assemble ourselves together to worship God. We do believe that God will save all men Now Aaron said unto him: Believest thou that the Son of God shall come to redeem mankind from their sins?And the man said unto him: We do not believe that thou knowest any such thing. We do not believe in these foolish traditions. We do not believe that thou knowest of things to come, neither do we believe that thy fathers and also that our fathers did know concerning the things which they spake, of that which is to come.Now Aaron began to open the scriptures unto them concerning the coming of Christ, and also concerning the resurrection of the dead, and that there could be no redemption for mankind save it were through the death and sufferings of Christ, and the atonement of his blood. 10 And it came to pass as he began to expound these things unto them they were angry with him, and began to mock him; and they would not hear the words which he spake. 11 Therefore, when he saw that they would not hear his words, he departed out of their synagogue, and came over to a village which was called Ani-Anti, and there he found Muloki preaching the word unto them; and also Ammah and his brethren. And they contended with many about the word. 12 And it came to pass that they saw that the people would harden their hearts, therefore they departed and came over into the land of Middoni. And they did preach the word unto many, and few believed on the words which they taught. 13 Nevertheless, Aaron and a certain number of his brethren were taken and cast into prison, and the remainder of them fled out of the land of Middoni unto the regions round about. 14 And those who were cast into prison suffered many things, and they were delivered by the hand of Lamoni and Ammon, and they were fed and clothed. 15 And they went forth again to declare the word, and thus they were delivered for the first time out of prison; and thus they had suffered. 16 And they went forth whithersoever they were led by the Spirit of the Lord, preaching the word of God in every synagogue of the Amalekites, or in every assembly of the Lamanites where they could be admitted. 17 And it came to pass that the Lord began to bless them, insomuch that they brought many to the knowledge of the truth; yea, they did convince many of their sins, and of the traditions of their fathers, which were not correct. 18 And it came to pass that Ammon and Lamoni returned from the land of Middoni to the land of Ishmael, which was the land of their inheritance. 19 And king Lamoni would not suffer that Ammon should serve him, or be his servant. 20 But he caused that there should be synagogues built in the land of Ishmael; and he caused that his people, or the people who were under his reign, should assemble themselves together 21 And he did rejoice over them, and he did teach them many things. And he did also declare unto them that they were a people who were under him, and that they were a free people, that they were free from the oppressions of the king, his father; for that his father had granted unto him that he might reign over the people who were in the land of Ishmael, and in all the land round about. 22 And he also declared unto them that they might have the liberty of worshiping the Lord their God according to their desires, in whatsoever place they were in, if it were in the land which was under the reign of king Lamoni. 23 And Ammon did preach unto the people of king Lamoni; and it came to pass that he did teach them all things concerning things pertaining to righteousness. And he did exhort them daily, with all diligence; and they gave heed unto his word, and they were zealous for keeping the commandments of God.

 

Alma 22 Aaron teaches Lamoni’s father about the Creation, the Fall of Adam, and the plan of redemption through Christ—The king and all his household are converted—The division of the land between the Nephites and the Lamanites is explained. About 90–77 B.C.Now, as Ammon was thus teaching the people of Lamoni continually, we will return to the account of Aaron and his brethren; for after he departed from the land of Middoni he was led by the Spirit to the land of Nephi, even to the house of the king which was over all the land save it were the land of Ishmael; and he was the father of Lamoni.And it came to pass that he went in unto him into the king’s palace, with his brethren, and bowed himself before the king, and said unto him: Behold, O king, we are the brethren of Ammon, whom thou hast delivered out of prison.And now, O king, if thou wilt spare our lives, we will be thy servants. And the king said unto them: Arise, for I will grant unto you your lives, and I will not suffer that ye shall be my servants; but I will insist that ye shall administer unto me; for I have been somewhat troubled in mind because of the generosity and the greatness of the words of thy brother Ammon; and I desire to know the cause why he has not come up out of Middoni with thee.And Aaron said unto the king: Behold, the Spirit of the Lord has called him another way; he has gone to the land of Ishmael, to teach the people of Lamoni.Now the king said unto them: What is this that ye have said concerning the Spirit of the Lord? Behold, this is the thing which doth trouble me.And also, what is this that Ammon said—If ye will repent ye shall be saved, and if ye will not repent, ye shall be cast off at the last day?And Aaron answered him and said unto him: Believest thou that there is a God? And the king said: I know that the Amalekites say that there is a God, and I have granted unto them that they should build sanctuaries, that they may assemble themselves together to worship him. And if now thou sayest there is a God, behold I will believe.And now when Aaron heard this, his heart began to rejoice, and he said: Behold, assuredly as thou livest, O king, there is a God.And the king said: Is God that Great Spirit that brought our fathers out of the land of Jerusalem? 10 And Aaron said unto him: Yea, he is that Great Spirit, and he created all things both in heaven and in earth. Believest thou this? 11 And he said: Yea, I believe that the Great Spirit created all things, and I desire that ye should tell me concerning all these things, and I will believe thy words. 12 And it came to pass that when Aaron saw that the king would believe his words, he began from the creation of Adam, reading the scriptures unto the king—how God created man after his own image, and that God gave him commandments, and that because of transgression, man had fallen. 13 And Aaron did expound unto him the scriptures from the creation of Adam, laying the fall of man before him, and their carnal state and also the plan of redemption, which was prepared from the foundation of the world, through Christ, for all whosoever would believe on his name. 14 And since man had fallen he could not merit anything of himself; but the sufferings and death of Christ atone for their sins, through faith and repentance, and so forth; and that he breaketh the bands of death, that the grave shall have no victory, and that the sting of death should be swallowed up in the hopes of glory; and Aaron did expound all these things unto the king. 15 And it came to pass that after Aaron had expounded these things unto him, the king said: What shall I do that I may have this eternal life of which thou hast spoken? Yea, what shall I do that I may be born of God, having this wicked spirit rooted out of my breast, and receive his Spirit, that I may be filled with joy, that I may not be cast off at the last day? Behold, said he, I will give up all that I possess, yea, I will forsake my kingdom, that I may receive this great joy. 16 But Aaron said unto him: If thou desirest this thing, if thou wilt bow down before God, yea, if thou wilt repent of all thy sins, and will bow down before God, and call on his name in faith, believing that ye shall receive, then shalt thou receive the hope which thou desirest. 17 And it came to pass that when Aaron had said these words, the king did bow down before the Lord, upon his knees; yea, even he did prostrate himself upon the earth, and cried mightily, saying: 18 O God, Aaron hath told me that there is a God; and if there is a God, and if thou art God, wilt thou make thyself known unto me, and I will give away all my sins to know thee, and that I may be raised from the dead, and be saved at the last day. And now when the king had said these words, he was struck as if he were dead. 19 And it came to pass that his servants ran and told the queen all that had happened unto the king. And she came in unto the king; and when she saw him lay as if he were dead, and also Aaron and his brethren standing as though they had been the cause of his fall, she was angry with them, and commanded that her servants, or the servants of the king, should take them and slay them. 20 Now the servants had seen the cause of the king’s fall, therefore they durst not lay their hands on Aaron and his brethren; and they pled with the queen saying: Why commandest thou that we should slay these men, when behold one of them is mightier than us all? Therefore we shall fall before them. 21 Now when the queen saw the fear of the servants she also began to fear exceedingly, lest there should some evil come upon her. And she commanded her servants that they should go and call the people, that they might slay Aaron and his brethren. 22 Now when Aaron saw the determination of the queen, he, also knowing the hardness of the hearts of the people, feared lest that a multitude should assemble themselves together, and there should be a great contention and a disturbance among them; therefore he put forth his hand and raised the king from the earth, and said unto him: Stand. And he stood upon his feet, receiving his strength. 23 Now this was done in the presence of the queen and many of the servants. And when they saw it they greatly marveled, and began to fear. And the king stood forth, and began to minister unto them. And he did minister unto them, insomuch that his whole household were converted unto the Lord. 24 Now there was a multitude gathered together because of the commandment of the queen, and there began to be great murmurings among them because of Aaron and his brethren. 25 But the king stood forth among them and administered unto them. And they were pacified towards Aaron and those who were with him. 26 And it came to pass that when the king saw that the people were pacified, he caused that Aaron and his brethren should stand forth in the midst of the multitude, and that they should preach the word unto them. 27 And it came to pass that the king sent a proclamation throughout all the land, amongst all his people who were in all his land, who were in all the regions round about, which was bordering even to the sea, on the east and on the west, and which was divided from the land of Zarahemla by a narrow strip of wilderness, which ran from the sea east even to the sea west, and round about on the borders of the seashore, and the borders of the wilderness which was on the north by the land of Zarahemla, through the borders of Manti, by the head of the river Sidon, running from the east towards the west—and thus were the Lamanites and the Nephites divided 28 Now, the more idle part of the Lamanites lived in the wilderness, and dwelt in tents; and they were spread through the wilderness on the west, in the land of Nephi; yea, and also on the west of the land of Zarahemla, in the borders by the seashore, and on the west in the land of Nephi, in the place of their fathers’ first inheritance, and thus bordering along by the seashore. 29 And also there were many Lamanites on the east by the seashore, whither the Nephites had driven them. And thus the Nephites were nearly surrounded by the Lamanites; nevertheless the Nephites had taken possession of all the northern parts of the land bordering on the wilderness, at the head of the river Sidon, from the east to the west, round about on the wilderness side; on the north, even until they came to the land which they called Bountiful. 30 And it bordered upon the land which they called Desolation, it being so far northward that it came into the land which had been peopled and been destroyed, of whose bones we have spoken, which was discovered by the people of Zarahemla, it being the place of their first landing 31 And they came from there up into the south wilderness. Thus the land on the northward was called Desolation, and the land on the southward was called Bountiful, it being the wilderness which is filled with all manner of wild animals of every kind, a part of which had come from the land northward for food. 32 And now, it was only the distance of a day and a half’s journey for a Nephite, on the line Bountiful and the land Desolation, from the east to the west sea; and thus the land of Nephi and the land of Zarahemla were nearly surrounded by water, there being a small neck of land between the land northward and the land southward 33 And it came to pass that the Nephites had inhabited the land Bountiful, even from the east unto the west sea, and thus the Nephites in their wisdom, with their guards and their armies, had hemmed in the Lamanites on the south, that thereby they should have no more possession on the north, that they might not overrun the land northward. 34 Therefore the Lamanites could have no more possessions only in the land of Nephi, and the wilderness round about. Now this was wisdom in the Nephites—as the Lamanites were an enemy to them, they would not suffer their afflictions on every hand, and also that they might have a country whither they might flee, according to their desires. 35 And now I, after having said this, return again to the account of Ammon and Aaron, Omner and Himni, and their brethren.

 

Alma 34 Amulek testifies that the word is in Christ unto salvation—Unless an atonement is made, all mankind must perish—The whole law of Moses points toward the sacrifice of the Son of God—The eternal plan of redemption is based on faith and repentance—Pray for temporal and spiritual blessings—This life is the time for men to prepare to meet God—Work out your salvation with fear before God. About 74 B.C. And now it came to pass that after Alma had spoken these words unto them he sat down upon the ground, and Amulek arose and began to teach them, saying: My brethren, I think that it is impossible that ye should be ignorant of the things which have been spoken concerning the coming of Christ, who is taught by us to be the Son of God; yea, I know that these things were taught unto you bountifully before your dissension from among us. And as ye have desired of my beloved brother that he should make known unto you what ye should do, because of your afflictions; and he hath spoken somewhat unto you to prepare your minds; yea, and he hath exhorted you unto faith and to patience— Yea, even that ye would have so much faith as even to plant the word in your hearts, that ye may try the experiment of its goodness. And we have beheld that the great question which is in your minds is whether the word be in the Son of God, or whether there shall be no Christ. And ye also beheld that my brother has proved unto you, in many instances, that the word is in Christ unto salvation. My brother has called upon the words of Zenos, that redemption cometh through the Son of God, and also upon the words of Zenock; and also he has appealed unto Moses, to prove that these things are true. And now, behold, I will testify unto you of myself that these things are true. Behold, I say unto you, that I do know that Christ shall come among the children of men, to take upon him the transgressions of his people, and that he shall atone for the sins of the world; for the Lord God hath spoken it. For it is expedient that an atonement should be made; for according to the great plan of the Eternal God there must be an atonement made, or else all mankind must unavoidably perish; yea, all are hardened; yea, all are fallen and are lost, and must perish except it be through the atonement which it is expedient should be made. 10 For it is expedient that there should be a great and last sacrifice; yea, not a sacrifice of man, neither of beast, neither of any manner of fowl; for it shall not be a human sacrifice; but it must be an infinite and eternal sacrifice. 11 Now there is not any man that can sacrifice his own blood which will atone for the sins of another. Now, if a man murdereth, behold will our law, which is just, take the life of his brother? I say unto you, Nay. 12 But the law requireth the life of him who hath murdered; therefore there can be nothing which is short of an infinite atonement which will suffice for the sins of the world. 13 Therefore, it is expedient that there should be a great and last sacrifice, and then shall there be, or it is expedient there should be, a stop to the shedding of blood; then shall the law of Moses be fulfilled; yea, it shall be all fulfilled, every jot and tittle, and none shall have passed away. 14 And behold, this is the whole meaning of the law, every whit pointing to that great and last sacrifice; and that great and last sacrifice will be the Son of God, yea, infinite and eternal. 15 And thus he shall bring salvation to all those who shall believe on his name; this being the intent of this last sacrifice, to bring about the bowels of mercy, which overpowereth justice, and bringeth about means unto men that they may have faith unto repentance. 16 And thus mercy can satisfy the demands of justice, and encircles them in the arms of safety, while he that exercises no faith unto repentance is exposed to the whole law of the demands of justice; therefore only unto him that has faith unto repentance is brought about the great and eternal plan of redemption. 17 Therefore may God grant unto you, my brethren, that ye may begin to exercise your faith unto repentance, that ye begin to call upon his holy name, that he would have mercy upon you; 18 Yea, cry unto him for mercy; for he is mighty to save. 19 Yea, humble yourselves, and continue in prayer unto him. 20 Cry unto him when ye are in your fields, yea, over all your flocks. 21 Cry unto him in your houses, yea, over all your household, both morning, mid-day, and evening. 22 Yea, cry unto him against the power of your enemies. 23 Yea, cry unto him against the devil, who is an enemy to all righteousness. 24 Cry unto him over the crops of your fields, that ye may prosper in them. 25 Cry over the flocks of your fields, that they may increase. 26 But this is not all; ye must pour out your souls in your closets, and your secret places, and in your wilderness. 27 Yea, and when you do not cry unto the Lord, let your hearts be full, drawn out in prayer unto him continually for your welfare, and also for the welfare of those who are around you. 28 And now behold, my beloved brethren, I say unto you, do not suppose that this is all; for after ye have done all these things, if ye turn away the needy, and the naked, and visit not the sick and afflicted, and impart of your substance, if ye have, to those who stand in need—I say unto you, if ye do not any of these things, behold, your prayer is vain, and availeth you nothing, and ye are as hypocrites who do deny the faith. 29 Therefore, if ye do not remember to be charitable, ye are as dross, which the refiners do cast out, (it being of no worth) and is trodden under foot of men. 30 And now, my brethren, I would that, after ye have received so many witnesses, seeing that the holy scriptures testify of these things, ye come forth and bring fruit unto repentance. 31 Yea, I would that ye would come forth and harden not your hearts any longer; for behold, now is the time and the day of your salvation; and therefore, if ye will repent and harden not your hearts, immediately shall the great plan of redemption be brought about unto you. 32 For behold, this life is the time for men to prepare to meet God; yea, behold the day of this life is the day for men to perform their labors. 33 And now, as I said unto you before, as ye have had so many witnesses, therefore, I beseech of you that ye do not procrastinate the day of your repentance until the end; for after this day of life, which is given us to prepare for eternity, behold, if we do not improve our time while in this life, then cometh the night of darkness wherein there can be no labor performed. 34 Ye cannot say, when ye are brought to that awful crisis, that I will repent, that I will return to my God. Nay, ye cannot say this; for that same spirit which doth possess your bodies at the time that ye go out of this life, that same spirit will have power to possess your body in that eternal world. 35 For behold, if ye have procrastinated the day of your repentance even until death, behold, ye have become subjected to the spirit of the devil, and he doth seal you his; therefore, the Spirit of the Lord hath withdrawn from you, and hath no place in you, and the devil hath all power over you; and this is the final state of the wicked. 36 And this I know, because the Lord hath said he dwelleth not in unholy temples, but in the hearts of the righteous doth he dwell; yea, and he has also said that the righteous shall sit down in his kingdom, to go no more out; but their garments should be made white through the blood of the Lamb. 37 And now, my beloved brethren, I desire that ye should remember these things, and that ye should work out your salvation with fear before God, and that ye should no more deny the coming of Christ; 38 That ye contend no more against the Holy Ghost, but that ye receive it, and take upon you the name of Christ; that ye humble yourselves even to the dust, and worship God, in whatsoever place ye may be in, in spirit and in truth; and that ye live in thanksgiving daily, for the many mercies and blessings which he doth bestow upon you. 39 Yea, and I also exhort you, my brethren, that ye be watchful unto prayer continually, that ye may not be led away by the temptations of the devil, that he may not overpower you, that ye may not become his subjects at the last day; for behold, he rewardeth you no good thing. 40 And now my beloved brethren, I would exhort you to have patience, and that ye bear with all manner of afflictions; that ye do not revile against those who do cast you out because of your exceeding poverty, lest ye become sinners like unto them; 41 But that ye have patience, and bear with those afflictions, with a firm hope that ye shall one day rest from all your afflictions.

  • Alma 36 Alma testifies to Helaman of his conversion after seeing an angel—He suffered the pains of a damned soul; he called upon the name of Jesus, and was then born of God—Sweet joy filled his soul—He saw concourses of angels praising God—Many converts have tasted and seen as he has tasted and seen. About 74 B.C.My son, give ear to my words; for I swear unto you, that inasmuch as ye shall keep the commandments of God ye shall prosper in the land.I would that ye should do as I have done, in remembering the captivity of our fathers; for they were in bondage, and none could deliver them except it was the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob; and he surely did deliver them in their afflictions.And now, O my son Helaman, behold, thou art in thy youth, and therefore, I beseech of thee that thou wilt hear my words and learn of me; for I do know that whosoever shall put their trust in God shall be supported in their trials, and their troubles, and their afflictions, and shall be lifted up at the last day.And I would not that ye think that I know of myself—not of the temporal but of the spiritual, not of the carnal mind but of God.Now, behold, I say unto you, if I had not been born of God I should not have known these things; but God has, by the mouth of his holy angel, made these things known unto me, not of any worthiness of myself;For I went about with the sons of Mosiah, seeking to destroy the church of God; but behold, God sent his holy angel to stop us by the way.And behold, he spake unto us, as it were the voice of thunder, and the whole earth did tremble beneath our feet; and we all fell to the earth, for the fear of the Lord came upon us.But behold, the voice said unto me: Arise. And I arose and stood up, and beheld the angel.And he said unto me: If thou wilt of thyself be destroyed, seek no more to destroy the church of God. 10 And it came to pass that I fell to the earth; and it was for the space of three days and three nights that I could not open my mouth, neither had I the use of my limbs. 11 And the angel spake more things unto me, which were heard by my brethren, but I did not hear them; for when I heard the words—If thou wilt be destroyed of thyself, seek no more to destroy the church of God—I was struck with such great fear and amazement lest perhaps I should be destroyed, that I fell to the earth and I did hear no more. 12 But I was racked with eternal torment, for my soul was harrowed up to the greatest degree and racked with all my sins. 13 Yea, I did remember all my sins and iniquities, for which I was tormented with the pains of hell; yea, I saw that I had rebelled against my God, and that I had not kept his holy commandments. 14 Yea, and I had murdered many of his children, or rather led them away unto destruction; yea, and in fine so great had been my iniquities, that the very thought of coming into the presence of my God did rack my soul with inexpressible horror. 15 Oh, thought I, that I could be banished and become extinct both soul and body, that I might not be brought to stand in the presence of my God, to be judged of my deeds. 16 And now, for three days and for three nights was I racked, even with the pains of a damned soul 17 And it came to pass that as I was thus racked with torment, while I was harrowed up by the memory of my many sins, behold, I remembered also to have heard my father prophesy unto the people concerning the coming of one Jesus Christ, a Son of God, to atone for the sins of the world. 18 Now, as my mind caught hold upon this thought, I cried within my heart: O Jesus, thou Son of God, have mercy on me, who am in the gall of bitterness, and am encircled about by the everlasting chains of death. 19 And now, behold, when I thought this, I could remember my pains no more; yea, I was harrowed up by the memory of my sins no more. 20 And oh, what joy, and what marvelous light I did behold; yea, my soul was filled with joy as exceeding as was my pain! 21 Yea, I say unto you, my son, that there could be nothing so exquisite and so bitter as were my pains. Yea, and again I say unto you, my son, that on the other hand, there can be nothing so exquisite and sweet as was my joy. 22 Yea, methought I saw, even as our father Lehi saw, God sitting upon his throne, surrounded with numberless concourses of angels, in the attitude of singing and praising their God; yea, and my soul did long to be there 23 But behold, my limbs did receive their strength again, and I stood upon my feet, and did manifest unto the people that I had been born of God. 24 Yea, and from that time even until now, I have labored without ceasing, that I might bring souls unto repentance; that I might bring them to taste of the exceeding joy of which I did taste; that they might also be born of God, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. 25 Yea, and now behold, O my son, the Lord doth give me exceedingly great joy in the fruit of my labors; 26 For because of the word which he has imparted unto me, behold, many have been born of God, and have tasted as I have tasted, and have seen eye to eye as I have seen; therefore they do know of these things of which I have spoken, as I do know; and the knowledge which I have is of God 27 And I have been supported under trials and troubles of every kind, yea, and in all manner of afflictions; yea, God has delivered me from prison, and from bonds, and from death; yea, and I do put my trust in him, and he will still deliver m 28 And I know that he will raise me up at the last day, to dwell with him in glory; yea, and I will praise him forever, for he has brought our fathers out of Egypt, and he has swallowed up the Egyptians in the Red Sea; and he led them by his power into the promised land; yea, and he has delivered them out of bondage and captivity from time to time. 29 Yea, and he has also brought our fathers out of the land of Jerusalem; and he has also, by his everlasting power, delivered them out of bondage and captivity, from time to time even down to the present day; and I have always retained in remembrance their captivity; yea, and ye also ought to retain in remembrance, as I have done, their captivity 30 But behold, my son, this is not all; for ye ought to know as I do know, that inasmuch as ye shall keep the commandments of God ye shall prosper in the land; and ye ought to know also, that inasmuch as ye will not keep the commandments of God ye shall be cut off from his presence. Now this is according to his word.

 

Alma 40 Christ brings to pass the resurrection of all men—The righteous dead go to paradise and the wicked to outer darkness to await the day of their resurrection—All things will be restored to their proper and perfect frame in the Resurrection. About 74 B.C Now my son, here is somewhat more I would say unto thee; for I perceive that thy mind is worried concerning the resurrection of the dead.Behold, I say unto you, that there is no resurrection—or, I would say, in other words, that this mortal does not put on immortality, this corruption does not put on incorruption—until after the coming of Christ.Behold, he bringeth to pass the resurrection of the dead. But behold, my son, the resurrection is not yet. Now, I unfold unto you a mystery; nevertheless, there are many mysteries which are kept, that no one knoweth them save God himself. But I show unto you one thing which I have inquired diligently of God that I might know—that is concerning the resurrection.Behold, there is a time appointed that all shall come forth from the dead. Now when this time cometh no one knows; but God knoweth the time which is appointed.Now, whether there shall be one time, or a second time, or a third time, that men shall come forth from the dead, it mattereth not; for God knoweth all these things; and it sufficeth me to know that this is the case—that there is a time appointed that all shall rise from the dead Now there must needs be a space betwixt the time of death and the time of the resurrection.And now I would inquire what becometh of the souls of men from this time of death to the time appointed for the resurrection?Now whether there is more than one time appointed for men to rise it mattereth not; for all do not die at once, and this mattereth not; all is as one day with God, and time only is measured unto men.Therefore, there is a time appointed unto men that they shall rise from the dead; and there is a space between the time of death and the resurrection. And now, concerning this space of time, what becometh of the souls of men is the thing which I have inquired diligently of the Lord to know; and this is the thing of which I do know. 10 And when the time cometh when all shall rise, then shall they know that God knoweth all the times which are appointed unto man. 11 Now, concerning the state of the soul between death and the resurrection—Behold, it has been made known unto me by an angel, that the spirits of all men, as soon as they are departed from this mortal body, yea, the spirits of all men, whether they be good or evil, are taken home to that God who gave them life. 12 And then shall it come to pass, that the spirits of those who are righteous are received into a state of happiness, which is called paradise, a state of rest, a state of peace, where they shall rest from all their troubles and from all care, and sorrow. 13 And then shall it come to pass, that the spirits of the wicked, yea, who are evil—for behold, they have no part nor portion of the Spirit of the Lord; for behold, they chose evil works rather than good; therefore the spirit of the devil did enter into them, and take possession of their house—and these shall be cast out into outer darkness; there shall be weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth, and this because of their own iniquity, being led captive by the will of the devil. 14 Now this is the state of the souls of the wicked, yea, in darkness, and a state of awful, fearful looking for the fiery indignation of the wrath of God upon them; thus they remain in this state, as well as the righteous in paradise, until the time of their resurrection. 15 Now, there are some that have understood that this state of happiness and this state of misery of the soul, before the resurrection, was a first resurrection. Yea, I admit it may be termed a resurrection, the raising of the spirit or the soul and their consignation to happiness or misery, according to the words which have been spoken. 16 And behold, again it hath been spoken, that there is a first resurrection, a resurrection of all those who have been, or who are, or who shall be, down to the resurrection of Christ from the dead. 17 Now, we do not suppose that this first resurrection, which is spoken of in this manner, can be the resurrection of the souls and their consignation to happiness or misery. Ye cannot suppose that this is what it meaneth. 18 Behold, I say unto you, Nay; but it meaneth the reuniting of the soul with the body, of those from the days of Adam down to the resurrection of Christ. 19 Now, whether the souls and the bodies of those of whom has been spoken shall all be reunited at once, the wicked as well as the righteous, I do not say; let it suffice, that I say that they all come forth; or in other words, their resurrection cometh to pass before the resurrection of those who die after the resurrection of Christ. 20 Now, my son, I do not say that their resurrection cometh at the resurrection of Christ; but behold, I give it as my opinion, that the souls and the bodies are reunited, of the righteous, at the resurrection of Christ, and his ascension into heaven. 21 But whether it be at his resurrection or after, I do not say; but this much I say, that there is a space between death and the resurrection of the body, and a state of the soul in happiness or in misery until the time which is appointed of God that the dead shall come forth, and be reunited, both soul and body, and be brought to stand before God, and be judged according to their works. 22 Yea, this bringeth about the restoration of those things of which has been spoken by the mouths of the prophets. 23 The soul shall be restored to the body, and the body to the soul; yea, and every limb and joint shall be restored to its body; yea, even a hair of the head shall not be lost; but all things shall be restored to their proper and perfect frame. 24 And now, my son, this is the restoration of which has been spoken by the mouths of the prophets— 25 And then shall the righteous shine forth in the kingdom of God 26 But behold, an awful death cometh upon the wicked; for they die as to things pertaining to things of righteousness; for they are unclean, and no unclean thing can inherit the kingdom of God; but they are cast out, and consigned to partake of the fruits of their labors or their works, which have been evil; and they drink the dregs of a bitter cup.

 

Alma 41 In the Resurrection men come forth to a state of endless happiness or endless misery—Wickedness never was happiness—Carnal men are without God in the world—Every person receives again in the Restoration the characteristics and attributes acquired in mortality. About 74 B.C.And now, my son, I have somewhat to say concerning the restoration of which has been spoken; for behold, some have wrested the scriptures, and have gone far astray because of this thing. And I perceive that thy mind has been worried also concerning this thing. But behold, I will explain it unto thee.I say unto thee, my son, that the plan of restoration is requisite with the justice of God; for it is requisite that all things should be restored to their proper order. Behold, it is requisite and just, according to the power and resurrection of Christ, that the soul of man should be restored to its body, and that every part of the body should be restored to itself.And it is requisite with the justice of God that men should be judged according to their works; and if their works were good in this life, and the desires of their hearts were good, that they should also, at the last day, be restored unto that which is good.And if their works are evil they shall be restored unto them for evil. Therefore, all things shall be restored to their proper order, every thing to its natural frame—mortality raised to immortality, corruption to incorruption—raised to endless happiness to inherit the kingdom of God, or to endless misery to inherit the kingdom of the devil, the one on one hand, the other on the other—The one raised to happiness according to his desires of happiness, or good according to his desires of good; and the other to evil according to his desires of evil; for as he has desired to do evil all the day long even so shall he have his reward of evil when the night cometh.And so it is on the other hand. If he hath repented of his sins, and desired righteousness until the end of his days, even so he shall be rewarded unto righteousness.These are they that are redeemed of the Lord; yea, these are they that are taken out, that are delivered from that endless night of darkness; and thus they stand or fall; for behold, they are their own judges, whether to do good or do evil.Now, the decrees of God are unalterable; therefore, the way is prepared that whosoever will may walk therein and be saved.And now behold, my son, do not risk one more offense against your God upon those points of doctrine, which ye have hitherto risked to commit sin. 10 Do not suppose, because it has been spoken concerning restoration, that ye shall be restored from sin to happiness. Behold, I say unto you, wickedness never was happiness. 11 And now, my son, all men that are in a state of nature, or I would say, in a carnal state, are in the gall of bitterness and in the bonds of iniquity; they are without God in the world, and they have gone contrary to the nature of God; therefore, they are in a state contrary to the nature of happiness 12 And now behold, is the meaning of the word restoration to take a thing of a natural state and place it in an unnatural state, or to place it in a state opposite to its nature? 13 O, my son, this is not the case; but the meaning of the word restoration is to bring back again evil for evil, or carnal for carnal, or devilish for devilish—good for that which is good; righteous for that which is righteous; just for that which is just; merciful for that which is merciful. 14 Therefore, my son, see that you are merciful unto your brethren; deal justly, judge righteously, and do good continually; and if ye do all these things then shall ye receive your reward; yea, ye shall have mercy restored unto you again; ye shall have justice restored unto you again; ye shall have a righteous judgment restored unto you again; and ye shall have good rewarded unto you again. 15 For that which ye do send out shall return unto you again, and be restored; therefore, the word restoration more fully condemneth the sinner, and justifieth him not at all.

  • Alma 42 Mortality is a probationary time to enable man to repent and serve God—The Fall brought temporal and spiritual death upon all mankind—Redemption comes through repentance—God Himself atones for the sins of the world—Mercy is for those who repent—All others are subject to God’s justice—Mercy comes because of the Atonement—Only the truly penitent are saved. About 74 B.C.And now, my son, I perceive there is somewhat more which doth worry your mind, which ye cannot understand—which is concerning the justice of God in the punishment of the sinner; for ye do try to suppose that it is injustice that the sinner should be consigned to a state of misery.Now behold, my son, I will explain this thing unto thee. For behold, after the Lord God sent our first parents forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground, from whence they were taken—yea, he drew out the man, and he placed at the east end of the garden of Eden, cherubim, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the tree of life—Now, we see that the man had become as God, knowing good and evil; and lest he should put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat and live forever, the Lord God placed cherubim and the flaming sword, that he should not partake of the fruit—And thus we see, that there was a time granted unto man to repent, yea, a probationary time, a time to repent and serve God. For behold, if Adam had put forth his hand immediately, and partaken of the tree of life, he would have lived forever, according to the word of God, having no space for repentance; yea, and also the word of God would have been void, and the great plan of salvation would have been frustrated.But behold, it was appointed unto man to die—therefore, as they were cut off from the tree of life they should be cut off from the face of the earth—and man became lost forever, yea, they became fallen man.And now, ye see by this that our first parents were cut off both temporally and spiritually from the presence of the Lord; and thus we see they became subjects to follow after their own will.Now behold, it was not expedient that man should be reclaimed from this temporal death, for that would destroy the great plan of happiness.Therefore, as the soul could never die, and the fall had brought upon all mankind a spiritual death as well as a temporal, that is, they were cut off from the presence of the Lord, it was expedient that mankind should be reclaimed from this spiritual death. 10 Therefore, as they had become carnal, sensual, and devilish, by nature, this probationary state became a state for them to prepare; it became a preparatory state. 11 And now remember, my son, if it were not for the plan of redemption, (laying it aside) as soon as they were dead their souls were miserable, being cut off from the presence of the Lord. 12 And now, there was no means to reclaim men from this fallen state, which man had brought upon himself because of his own disobedience; 13 Therefore, according to justice, the plan of redemption could not be brought about, only on conditions of repentance of men in this probationary state, yea, this preparatory state; for except it were for these conditions, mercy could not take effect except it should destroy the work of justice. Now the work of justice could not be destroyed; if so, God would cease to be God. 14 And thus we see that all mankind were fallen, and they were in the grasp of justice; yea, the justice of God, which consigned them forever to be cut off from his presence. 15 And now, the plan of mercy could not be brought about except an atonement should be made; therefore God himself atoneth for the sins of the world, to bring about the plan of mercy, to appease the demands of justice, that God might be a perfect, just God, and a merciful God also. 16 Now, repentance could not come unto men except there were a punishment, which also was eternal as the life of the soul should be, affixed opposite to the plan of happiness, which was as eternal also as the life of the soul. 17 Now, how could a man repent except he should sin? How could he sin if there was no law? How could there be a law save there was a punishment? 18 Now, there was a punishment affixed, and a just law given, which brought remorse of conscience unto man. 19 Now, if there was no law given—if a man murdered he should die—would he be afraid he would die if he should murder? 20 And also, if there was no law given against sin men would not be afraid to sin. 21 And if there was no law given, if men sinned what could justice do, or mercy either, for they would have no claim upon the creature? 22 But there is a law given, and a punishment affixed, and a repentance granted; which repentance, mercy claimeth; otherwise, justice claimeth the creature and executeth the law, and the law inflicteth the punishment; if not so, the works of justice would be destroyed, and God would cease to be God. 23 But God ceaseth not to be God, and mercy claimeth the penitent, and mercy cometh because of the atonement; and the atonement bringeth to pass the resurrection of the dead; and the resurrection of the dead bringeth back men into the presence of God; and thus they are restored into his presence, to be judged according to their works, according to the law and justice. 24 For behold, justice exerciseth all his demands, and also mercy claimeth all which is her own; and thus, none but the truly penitent are saved. 25 What, do ye suppose that mercy can rob justice? I say unto you, Nay; not one whit. If so, God would cease to be God. 26 And thus God bringeth about his great and eternal purposes, which were prepared from the foundation of the world. And thus cometh about the salvation and the redemption of men, and also their destruction and misery. 27 Therefore, O my son, whosoever will come may come and partake of the waters of life freely; and whosoever will not come the same is not compelled to come; but in the last day it shall be restored unto him according to his deeds. 28 If he has desired to do evil, and has not repented in his days, behold, evil shall be done unto him, according to the restoration of God 29 And now, my son, I desire that ye should let these things trouble you no more, and only let your sins trouble you, with that trouble which shall bring you down unto repentance. 30 O my son, I desire that ye should deny the justice of God no more. Do not endeavor to excuse yourself in the least point because of your sins, by denying the justice of God; but do you let the justice of God, and his mercy, and his long-suffering have full sway in your heart; and let it bring you down to the dust in humility. 31 And now, O my son, ye are called of God to preach the word unto this people. And now, my son, go thy way, declare the word with truth and soberness, that thou mayest bring souls unto repentance, that the great plan of mercy may have claim upon them. And may God grant unto you even according to my words. Amen.
  • Helaman 5 Nephi and Lehi devote themselves to preaching—Their names invite them to pattern their lives after their forebears—Christ redeems those who repent—Nephi and Lehi make many converts and are imprisoned, and fire encircles them—A cloud of darkness overshadows three hundred people—The earth shakes, and a voice commands men to repent—Nephi and Lehi converse with angels, and the multitude is encircled by fire. About 30 B.C.And it came to pass that in this same year, behold, Nephi delivered up the judgment-seat to a man whose name was Cezoram.For as their laws and their governments were established by the voice of the people, and they who chose evil were more numerous than they who chose good, therefore they were ripening for destruction, for the laws had become corrupted.Yea, and this was not all; they were a stiffnecked people, insomuch that they could not be governed by the law nor justice, save it were to their destruction.And it came to pass that Nephi had become weary because of their iniquity; and he yielded up the judgment-seat, and took it upon him to preach the word of God all the remainder of his days, and his brother Lehi also, all the remainder of his days;For they remembered the words which their father Helaman spake unto them. And these are the words which he spake:Behold, my sons, I desire that ye should remember to keep the commandments of God; and I would that ye should declare unto the people these words. Behold, I have given unto you the names of our first parents who came out of the land of Jerusalem; and this I have done that when you remember your names ye may remember them; and when ye remember them ye may remember their works; and when ye remember their works ye may know how that it is said, and also written, that they were good.Therefore, my sons, I would that ye should do that which is good, that it may be said of you, and also written, even as it has been said and written of them.And now my sons, behold I have somewhat more to desire of you, which desire is, that ye may not do these things that ye may boast, but that ye may do these things to lay up for yourselves a treasure in heaven, yea, which is eternal, and which fadeth not away; yea, that ye may have that precious gift of eternal life, which we have reason to suppose hath been given to our fathers.O remember, remember, my sons, the words which king Benjamin spake unto his people; yea, remember that there is no other way nor means whereby man can be saved, only through the atoning blood of Jesus Christ, who shall come; yea, remember that he cometh to redeem the world. 10 And remember also the words which Amulek spake unto Zeezrom, in the city of Ammonihah; for he said unto him that the Lord surely should come to redeem his people, but that he should not come to redeem them in their sins, but to redeem them from their sins. 11 And he hath power given unto him from the Father to redeem them from their sins because of repentance; therefore he hath sent his angels to declare the tidings of the conditions of repentance, which bringeth unto the power of the Redeemer, unto the salvation of their souls. 12 And now, my sons, remember, remember that it is upon the rock of our Redeemer, who is Christ, the Son of God, that ye must build your foundation; that when the devil shall send forth his mighty winds, yea, his shafts in the whirlwind, yea, when all his hail and his mighty storm shall beat upon you, it shall have no power over you to drag you down to the gulf of misery and endless wo, because of the rock upon which ye are built, which is a sure foundation, a foundation whereon if men build they cannot fall. 13 And it came to pass that these were the words which Helaman taught to his sons; yea, he did teach them many things which are not written, and also many things which are written. 14 And they did remember his words; and therefore they went forth, keeping the commandments of God, to teach the word of God among all the people of Nephi, beginning at the city Bountiful; 15 And from thenceforth to the city of Gid; and from the city of Gid to the city of Mulek; 16 And even from one city to another, until they had gone forth among all the people of Nephi who were in the land southward; and from thence into the land of Zarahemla, among the Lamanites. 17 And it came to pass that they did preach with great power, insomuch that they did confound many of those dissenters who had gone over from the Nephites, insomuch that they came forth and did confess their sins and were baptized unto repentance, and immediately returned to the Nephites to endeavor to repair unto them the wrongs which they had done. 18 And it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi did preach unto the Lamanites with such great power and authority, for they had power and authority given unto them that they might speak, and they also had what they should speak given unto them— 19 Therefore they did speak unto the great astonishment of the Lamanites, to the convincing them, insomuch that there were eight thousand of the Lamanites who were in the land of Zarahemla and round about baptized unto repentance, and were convinced of the wickedness of the traditions of their fathers. 20 And it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi did proceed from thence to go to the land of Nephi. 21 And it came to pass that they were taken by an army of the Lamanites and cast into prison; yea, even in that same prison in which Ammon and his brethren were cast by the servants of Limhi. 22 And after they had been cast into prison many days without food, behold, they went forth into the prison to take them that they might slay them. 23 And it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi were encircled about as if by fire, even insomuch that they durst not lay their hands upon them for fear lest they should be burned. Nevertheless, Nephi and Lehi were not burned; and they were as standing in the midst of fire and were not burned. 24 And when they saw that they were encircled about with a pillar of fire, and that it burned them not, their hearts did take courage. 25 For they saw that the Lamanites durst not lay their hands upon them; neither durst they come near unto them, but stood as if they were struck dumb with amazement. 26 And it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi did stand forth and began to speak unto them, saying: Fear not, for behold, it is God that has shown unto you this marvelous thing, in the which is shown unto you that ye cannot lay your hands on us to slay us. 27 And behold, when they had said these words, the earth shook exceedingly, and the walls of the prison did shake as if they were about to tumble to the earth; but behold, they did not fall. And behold, they that were in the prison were Lamanites and Nephites who were dissenters. 28 And it came to pass that they were overshadowed with a cloud of darkness, and an awful solemn fear came upon them. 29 And it came to pass that there came a voice as if it were above the cloud of darkness, saying: Repent ye, repent ye, and seek no more to destroy my servants whom I have sent unto you to declare good tidings. 30 And it came to pass when they heard this voice, and beheld that it was not a voice of thunder, neither was it a voice of a great tumultuous noise, but behold, it was a still voice of perfect mildness, as if it had been a whisper, and it did pierce even to the very soul— 31 And notwithstanding the mildness of the voice, behold the earth shook exceedingly, and the walls of the prison trembled again, as if it were about to tumble to the earth; and behold the cloud of darkness, which had overshadowed them, did not disperse— 32 And behold the voice came again, saying: Repent ye, repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand; and seek no more to destroy my servants. And it came to pass that the earth shook again, and the walls trembled. 33 And also again the third time the voice came, and did speak unto them marvelous words which cannot be uttered by man; and the walls did tremble again, and the earth shook as if it were about to divide asunder. 34 And it came to pass that the Lamanites could not flee because of the cloud of darkness which did overshadow them; yea, and also they were immovable because of the fear which did come upon them. 35 Now there was one among them who was a Nephite by birth, who had once belonged to the church of God but had dissented from them. 36 And it came to pass that he turned him about, and behold, he saw through the cloud of darkness the faces of Nephi and Lehi; and behold, they did shine exceedingly, even as the faces of angels. And he beheld that they did lift their eyes to heaven; and they were in the attitude as if talking or lifting their voices to some being whom they beheld. 37 And it came to pass that this man did cry unto the multitude, that they might turn and look. And behold, there was power given unto them that they did turn and look; and they did behold the faces of Nephi and Lehi. 38 And they said unto the man: Behold, what do all these things mean, and who is it with whom these men do converse? 39 Now the man’s name was Aminadab. And Aminadab said unto them: They do converse with the angels of God. 40 And it came to pass that the Lamanites said unto him: What shall we do, that this cloud of darkness may be removed from overshadowing us? 41 And Aminadab said unto them: You must repent, and cry unto the voice, even until ye shall have faith in Christ, who was taught unto you by Alma, and Amulek, and Zeezrom; and when ye shall do this, the cloud of darkness shall be removed from overshadowing you. 42 And it came to pass that they all did begin to cry unto the voice of him who had shaken the earth; yea, they did cry even until the cloud of darkness was dispersed. 43 And it came to pass that when they cast their eyes about, and saw that the cloud of darkness was dispersed from overshadowing them, behold, they saw that they were encircled about, yea every soul, by a pillar of fire. 44 And Nephi and Lehi were in the midst of them; yea, they were encircled about; yea, they were as if in the midst of a flaming fire, yet it did harm them not, neither did it take hold upon the walls of the prison; and they were filled with that joy which is unspeakable and full of glory. 45 And behold, the Holy Spirit of God did come down from heaven, and did enter into their hearts, and they were filled as if with fire, and they could speak forth marvelous words. 46 And it came to pass that there came a voice unto them, yea, a pleasant voice, as if it were a whisper, saying: 47 Peace, peace be unto you, because of your faith in my Well Beloved, who was from the foundation of the world. 48 And now, when they heard this they cast up their eyes as if to behold from whence the voice came; and behold, they saw the heavens open; and angels came down out of heaven and ministered unto them. 49 And there were about three hundred souls who saw and heard these things; and they were bidden to go forth and marvel not, neither should they doubt. 50 And it came to pass that they did go forth, and did minister unto the people, declaring throughout all the regions round about all the things which they had heard and seen, insomuch that the more part of the Lamanites were convinced of them, because of the greatness of the evidences which they had received. 51 And as many as were convinced did lay down their weapons of war, and also their hatred and the tradition of their fathers. 52 And it came to pass that they did yield up unto the Nephites the lands of their possession.

 

3 Nephi 9 In the darkness, the voice of Christ proclaims the destruction of many people and cities for their wickedness—He also proclaims His divinity, announces that the law of Moses is fulfilled, and invites men to come unto Him and be saved. About A.D. 34. And it came to pass that there was a voice heard among all the inhabitants of the earth, upon all the face of this land, crying: Wo, wo, wo unto this people; wo unto the inhabitants of the whole earth except they shall repent; for the devil laugheth, and his angels rejoice, because of the slain of the fair sons and daughters of my people; and it is because of their iniquity and abominations that they are fallen! Behold, that great city Zarahemla have I burned with fire, and the inhabitants thereof. And behold, that great city Moroni have I caused to be sunk in the depths of the sea, and the inhabitants thereof to be drowned. And behold, that great city Moronihah have I covered with earth, and the inhabitants thereof, to hide their iniquities and their abominations from before my face, that the blood of the prophets and the saints shall not come any more unto me against them. And behold, the city of Gilgal have I caused to be sunk, and the inhabitants thereof to be buried up in the depths of the earth; Yea, and the city of Onihah and the inhabitants thereof, and the city of Mocum and the inhabitants thereof, and the city of Jerusalem and the inhabitants thereof; and waters have I caused to come up in the stead thereof, to hide their wickedness and abominations from before my face, that the blood of the prophets and the saints shall not come up any more unto me against them. And behold, the city of Gadiandi, and the city of Gadiomnah, and the city of Jacob, and the city of Gimgimno, all these have I caused to be sunk, and made hills and valleys in the places thereof; and the inhabitants thereof have I buried up in the depths of the earth, to hide their wickedness and abominations from before my face, that the blood of the prophets and the saints should not come up any more unto me against them. And behold, that great city Jacobugath, which was inhabited by the people of king Jacob, have I caused to be burned with fire because of their sins and their wickedness, which was above all the wickedness of the whole earth, because of their secret murders and combinations; for it was they that did destroy the peace of my people and the government of the land; therefore I did cause them to be burned, to destroy them from before my face, that the blood of the prophets and the saints should not come up unto me any more against them. 10 And behold, the city of Laman, and the city of Josh, and the city of Gad, and the city of Kishkumen, have I caused to be burned with fire, and the inhabitants thereof, because of their wickedness in casting out the prophets, and stoning those whom I did send to declare unto them concerning their wickedness and their abominations. 11 And because they did cast them all out, that there were none righteous among them, I did send down fire and destroy them, that their wickedness and abominations might be hid from before my face, that the blood of the prophets and the saints whom I sent among them might not cry unto me from the ground against them. 12 And many great destructions have I caused to come upon this land, and upon this people, because of their wickedness and their abominations. 13 O all ye that are spared because ye were more righteous than they, will ye not now return unto me, and repent of your sins, and be converted, that I may heal you? 14 Yea, verily I say unto you, if ye will come unto me ye shall have eternal life. Behold, mine arm of mercy is extended towards you, and whosoever will come, him will I receive; and blessed are those who come unto me. 15 Behold, I am Jesus Christ the Son of God. I created the heavens and the earth, and all things that in them are. I was with the Father from the beginning. I am in the Father, and the Father in me; and in me hath the Father glorified his name. 16 I came unto my own, and my own received me not. And the scriptures concerning my coming are fulfilled. 17 And as many as have received me, to them have I given to become the sons of God; and even so will I to as many as shall believe on my name, for behold, by me redemption cometh, and in me is the law of Moses fulfilled. 18 I am the light and the life of the world. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. 19 And ye shall offer up unto me no more the shedding of blood; yea, your sacrifices and your burnt offerings shall be done away, for I will accept none of your sacrifices and your burnt offerings. 20 And ye shall offer for a sacrifice unto me a broken heart and a contrite spirit. And whoso cometh unto me with a broken heart and a contrite spirit, him will I baptize with fire and with the Holy Ghost, even as the Lamanites, because of their faith in me at the time of their conversion, were baptized with fire and with the Holy Ghost, and they knew it not. 21 Behold, I have come unto the world to bring redemption unto the world, to save the world from sin. 22 Therefore, whoso repenteth and cometh unto me as a little child, him will I receive, for of such is the kingdom of God. Behold, for such I have laid down my life, and have taken it up again; therefore repent, and come unto me ye ends of the earth, and be saved.

  • 3 Nephi 10 There is silence in the land for many hours—The voice of Christ promises to gather His people as a hen gathers her chickens—The more righteous part of the people have been preserved. About A.D. 34–35. And now behold, it came to pass that all the people of the land did hear these sayings, and did witness of it. And after these sayings there was silence in the land for the space of many hours; For so great was the astonishment of the people that they did cease lamenting and howling for the loss of their kindred which had been slain; therefore there was silence in all the land for the space of many hours. And it came to pass that there came a voice again unto the people, and all the people did hear, and did witness of it, saying: O ye people of these great cities which have fallen, who are descendants of Jacob, yea, who are of the house of Israel, how oft have I gathered you as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and have nourished you. And again, how oft would I have gathered you as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, yea, O ye people of the house of Israel, who have fallen; yea, O ye people of the house of Israel, ye that dwell at Jerusalem, as ye that have fallen; yea, how oft would I have gathered you as a hen gathereth her chickens, and ye would not. O ye house of Israel whom I have spared, how oft will I gather you as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, if ye will repent and return unto me with full purpose of heart. But if not, O house of Israel, the places of your dwellings shall become desolate until the time of the fulfilling of the covenant to your fathers. And now it came to pass that after the people had heard these words, behold, they began to weep and howl again because of the loss of their kindred and friends. And it came to pass that thus did the three days pass away. And it was in the morning, and the darkness dispersed from off the face of the land, and the earth did cease to tremble, and the rocks did cease to rend, and the dreadful groanings did cease, and all the tumultuous noises did pass away. 10 And the earth did cleave together again, that it stood; and the mourning, and the weeping, and the wailing of the people who were spared alive did cease; and their mourning was turned into joy, and their lamentations into the praise and thanksgiving unto the Lord Jesus Christ, their Redeemer. 11 And thus far were the scriptures fulfilled which had been spoken by the prophets. 12 And it was the more righteous part of the people who were saved, and it was they who received the prophets and stoned them not; and it was they who had not shed the blood of the saints, who were spared— 13 And they were spared and were not sunk and buried up in the earth; and they were not drowned in the depths of the sea; and they were not burned by fire, neither were they fallen upon and crushed to death; and they were not carried away in the whirlwind; neither were they overpowered by the vapor of smoke and of darkness. 14 And now, whoso readeth, let him understand; he that hath the scriptures, let him search them, and see and behold if all these deaths and destructions by fire, and by smoke, and by tempests, and by whirlwinds, and by the opening of the earth to receive them, and all these things are not unto the fulfilling of the prophecies of many of the holy prophets. 15 Behold, I say unto you, Yea, many have testified of these things at the coming of Christ, and were slain because they testified of these things. 16 Yea, the prophet Zenos did testify of these things, and also Zenock spake concerning these things, because they testified particularly concerning us, who are the remnant of their seed. 17 Behold, our father Jacob also testified concerning a remnant of the seed of Joseph. And behold, are not we a remnant of the seed of Joseph? And these things which testify of us, are they not written upon the plates of brass which our father Lehi brought out of Jerusalem 18 And it came to pass that in the ending of the thirty and fourth year, behold, I will show unto you that the people of Nephi who were spared, and also those who had been called Lamanites, who had been spared, did have great favors shown unto them, and great blessings poured out upon their heads, insomuch that soon after the ascension of Christ into heaven he did truly manifest himself unto them— 19 Showing his body unto them, and ministering unto them; and an account of his ministry shall be given hereafter. Therefore for this time I make an end of my sayings.

3 Nephi 11 The Father testifies of His Beloved Son—Christ appears and proclaims His Atonement—The people feel the wound marks in His hands and feet and side—They cry Hosanna—He sets forth the mode and manner of baptism—The spirit of contention is of the devil—Christ’s doctrine is that men should believe and be baptized and receive the Holy Ghost. About A.D. 34. And now it came to pass that there were a great multitude gathered together, of the people of Nephi, round about the temple which was in the land Bountiful; and they were marveling and wondering one with another, and were showing one to another the great and marvelous change which had taken place. And they were also conversing about this Jesus Christ, of whom the sign had been given concerning his death. And it came to pass that while they were thus conversing one with another, they heard a voice as if it came out of heaven; and they cast their eyes round about, for they understood not the voice which they heard; and it was not a harsh voice, neither was it a loud voice; nevertheless, and notwithstanding it being a small voice it did pierce them that did hear to the center, insomuch that there was no part of their frame that it did not cause to quake; yea, it did pierce them to the very soul, and did cause their hearts to burn. And it came to pass that again they heard the voice, and they understood it not And again the third time they did hear the voice, and did open their ears to hear it; and their eyes were towards the sound thereof; and they did look steadfastly towards heaven, from whence the sound came. And behold, the third time they did understand the voice which they heard; and it said unto them: Behold my Beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased, in whom I have glorified my name—hear ye him. And it came to pass, as they understood they cast their eyes up again towards heaven; and behold, they saw a Man descending out of heaven; and he was clothed in a white robe; and he came down and stood in the midst of them; and the eyes of the whole multitude were turned upon him, and they durst not open their mouths, even one to another, and wist not what it meant, for they thought it was an angel that had appeared unto them. And it came to pass that he stretched forth his hand and spake unto the people, saying: 10 Behold, I am Jesus Christ, whom the prophets testified shall come into the world. 11 And behold, I am the light and the life of the world; and I have drunk out of that bitter cup which the Father hath given me, and have glorified the Father in taking upon me the sins of the world, in the which I have suffered the will of the Father in all things from the beginning. 12 And it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words the whole multitude fell to the earth; for they remembered that it had been prophesied among them that Christ should show himself unto them after his ascension into heaven. 13 And it came to pass that the Lord spake unto them saying: 14 Arise and come forth unto me, that ye may thrust your hands into my side, and also that ye may feel the prints of the nails in my hands and in my feet, that ye may know that I am the God of Israel, and the God of the whole earth, and have been slain for the sins of the world. 15 And it came to pass that the multitude went forth, and thrust their hands into his side, and did feel the prints of the nails in his hands and in his feet; and this they did do, going forth one by one until they had all gone forth, and did see with their eyes and did feel with their hands, and did know of a surety and did bear record, that it was he, of whom it was written by the prophets, that should come. 16 And when they had all gone forth and had witnessed for themselves, they did cry out with one accord, saying: 17 Hosanna! Blessed be the name of the Most High God! And they did fall down at the feet of Jesus, and did worship him. 18 And it came to pass that he spake unto Nephi (for Nephi was among the multitude) and he commanded him that he should come forth. 19 And Nephi arose and went forth, and bowed himself before the Lord and did kiss his feet. 20 And the Lord commanded him that he should arise. And he arose and stood before him. 21 And the Lord said unto him: I give unto you power that ye shall baptize this people when I am again ascended into heaven. 22 And again the Lord called others, and said unto them likewise; and he gave unto them power to baptize. And he said unto them: On this wise shall ye baptize; and there shall be no disputations among you. 23 Verily I say unto you, that whoso repenteth of his sins through your words, and desireth to be baptized in my name, on this wise shall ye baptize them—Behold, ye shall go down and stand in the water, and in my name shall ye baptize them. 24 And now behold, these are the words which ye shall say, calling them by name, saying: 25 Having authority given me of Jesus Christ, I baptize you in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen 26 And then shall ye immerse them in the water, and come forth again out of the water. 27 And after this manner shall ye baptize in my name; for behold, verily I say unto you, that the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost are one; and I am in the Father, and the Father in me, and the Father and I are one. 28 And according as I have commanded you thus shall ye baptize. And there shall be no disputations among you, as there have hitherto been; neither shall there be disputations among you concerning the points of my doctrine, as there have hitherto been. 29 For verily, verily I say unto you, he that hath the spirit of contention is not of me, but is of the devil, who is the father of contention, and he stirreth up the hearts of men to contend with anger, one with another. 30 Behold, this is not my doctrine, to stir up the hearts of men with anger, one against another; but this is my doctrine, that such things should be done away. 31 Behold, verily, verily, I say unto you, I will declare unto you my doctrine. 32 And this is my doctrine, and it is the doctrine which the Father hath given unto me; and I bear record of the Father, and the Father beareth record of me, and the Holy Ghost beareth record of the Father and me; and I bear record that the Father commandeth all men, everywhere, to repent and believe in me. 33 And whoso believeth in me, and is baptized, the same shall be saved; and they are they who shall inherit the kingdom of God. 34 And whoso believeth not in me, and is not baptized, shall be damned. 35 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that this is my doctrine, and I bear record of it from the Father; and whoso believeth in me believeth in the Father also; and unto him will the Father bear record of me, for he will visit him with fire and with the Holy Ghost. 36 And thus will the Father bear record of me, and the Holy Ghost will bear record unto him of the Father and me; for the Father, and I, and the Holy Ghost are one. 37 And again I say unto you, ye must repent, and become as a little child, and be baptized in my name, or ye can in nowise receive these things. 38 And again I say unto you, ye must repent, and be baptized in my name, and become as a little child, or ye can in nowise inherit the kingdom of God. 39 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that this is my doctrine, and whoso buildeth upon this buildeth upon my rock, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against them. 40 And whoso shall declare more or less than this, and establish it for my doctrine, the same cometh of evil, and is not built upon my rock; but he buildeth upon a sandy foundation, and the gates of hell stand open to receive such when the floods come and the winds beat upon them. 41 Therefore, go forth unto this people, and declare the words which I have spoken, unto the ends of the earth.

 

3 Nephi 12 Jesus calls and commissions the twelve disciples—He delivers to the Nephites a discourse similar to the Sermon on the Mount—He speaks the Beatitudes—His teachings transcend and take precedence over the law of Moses—Men are commanded to be perfect even as He and His Father are perfect—Compare Matthew 5. About A.D. 34. And it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words unto Nephi, and to those who had been called, (now the number of them who had been called, and received power and authority to baptize, was twelve) and behold, he stretched forth his hand unto the multitude, and cried unto them, saying: Blessed are ye if ye shall give heed unto the words of these twelve whom I have chosen from among you to minister unto you, and to be your servants; and unto them I have given power that they may baptize you with water; and after that ye are baptized with water, behold, I will baptize you with fire and with the Holy Ghost; therefore blessed are ye if ye shall believe in me and be baptized, after that ye have seen me and know that I am. And again, more blessed are they who shall believe in your words because that ye shall testify that ye have seen me, and that ye know that I am. Yea, blessed are they who shall believe in your words, and come down into the depths of humility and be baptized, for they shall be visited with fire and with the Holy Ghost, and shall receive a remission of their sins. Yea, blessed are the poor in spirit who come unto me, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. And again, blessed are all they that mourn, for they shall be comforted. And blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth. And blessed are all they who do hunger and thirst after righteousness, for they shall be filled with the Holy Ghost. And blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy. And blessed are all the pure in heart, for they shall see God. And blessed are all the peacemakers, for they shall be called the children of God. 10 And blessed are all they who are persecuted for my name’s sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11 And blessed are ye when men shall revile you and persecute, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake; 12 For ye shall have great joy and be exceedingly glad, for great shall be your reward in heaven; for so persecuted they the prophets who were before you. 13 Verily, verily, I say unto you, I give unto you to be the salt of the earth; but if the salt shall lose its savor wherewith shall the earth be salted? The salt shall be thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out and to be trodden under foot of men. 14 Verily, verily, I say unto you, I give unto you to be the light of this people. A city that is set on a hill cannot be hid. 15 Behold, do men light a candle and put it under a bushel? Nay, but on a candlestick, and it giveth light to all that are in the house; 16 Therefore let your light so shine before this people, that they may see your good works and glorify your Father who is in heaven. 17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law or the prophets. I am not come to destroy but to fulfil; 18 For verily I say unto you, one jot nor one tittle hath not passed away from the law, but in me it hath all been fulfilled. 19 And behold, I have given you the law and the commandments of my Father, that ye shall believe in me, and that ye shall repent of your sins, and come unto me with a broken heart and a contrite spirit. Behold, ye have the commandments before you, and the law is fulfilled. 20 Therefore come unto me and be ye saved; for verily I say unto you, that except ye shall keep my commandments, which I have commanded you at this time, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven 21 Ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, and it is also written before you, that thou shalt not kill, and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment of God; 22 But I say unto you, that whosoever is angry with his brother shall be in danger of his judgment. And whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council; and whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 23 Therefore, if ye shall come unto me, or shall desire to come unto me, and rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee— 24 Go thy way unto thy brother, and first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come unto me with full purpose of heart, and I will receive you. 25 Agree with thine adversary quickly while thou art in the way with him, lest at any time he shall get thee, and thou shalt be cast into prison. 26 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, thou shalt by no means come out thence until thou hast paid the uttermost senine. And while ye are in prison can ye pay even one senine? Verily, verily, I say unto you, Nay. 27 Behold, it is written by them of old time, that thou shalt not commit adultery; 28 But I say unto you, that whosoever looketh on a woman, to lust after her, hath committed adultery already in his heart. 29 Behold, I give unto you a commandment, that ye suffer none of these things to enter into your heart; 30 For it is better that ye should deny yourselves of these things, wherein ye will take up your cross, than that ye should be cast into hell. 31 It hath been written, that whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement. 32 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery; and whoso shall marry her who is divorced committeth adultery. 33 And again it is written, thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths; 34 But verily, verily, I say unto you, swear not at all; neither by heaven, for it is God’s throne; 35 Nor by the earth, for it is his footstool; 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair black or white; 37 But let your communication be Yea, yea; Nay, nay; for whatsoever cometh of more than these is evil. 38 And behold, it is written, an eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth; 39 But I say unto you, that ye shall not resist evil, but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also; 40 And if any man will sue thee at the law and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also; 41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn thou not away. 43 And behold it is written also, that thou shalt love thy neighbor and hate thine enemy; 44 But behold I say unto you, love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them who despitefully use you and persecute you; 45 That ye may be the children of your Father who is in heaven; for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good. 46 Therefore those things which were of old time, which were under the law, in me are all fulfilled. 47 Old things are done away, and all things have become new. 48 Therefore I would that ye should be perfect even as I, or your Father who is in heaven is perfect.

 

3 Nephi 13 Jesus teaches the Nephites the Lord’s Prayer—They are to lay up treasures in heaven—The twelve disciples in their ministry are commanded to take no thought for temporal things—Compare Matthew 6. About A.D. 34.                  1 Verily, verily, I say that I would that ye should do alms unto the poor; but take heed that ye do not your alms before men to be seen of them; otherwise ye have no reward of your Father who is in heaven.Therefore, when ye shall do your alms do not sound a trumpet before you, as will hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, they have their reward.But when thou doest alms let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth;That thine alms may be in secret; and thy Father who seeth in secret, himself shall reward thee openly.And when thou prayest thou shalt not do as the hypocrites, for they love to pray, standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, they have their reward.But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father who is in secret; and thy Father, who seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly.But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen, for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.Be not ye therefore like unto them, for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of before ye ask him.After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven. 11 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 12 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. 13 For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen. 14 For, if ye forgive men their trespasses your heavenly Father will also forgive you; 15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. 16 Moreover, when ye fast be not as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance, for they disfigure their faces that they may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, they have their reward. 17 But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thy head, and wash thy face; 18 That thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father, who is in secret; and thy Father, who seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. 19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and thieves break through and steal; 20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal. 21 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 22 The light of the body is the eye; if, therefore, thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If, therefore, the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness! 24 No man can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one and love the other, or else he will hold to the one and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and Mammon. 25 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words he looked upon the twelve whom he had chosen, and said unto them: Remember the words which I have spoken. For behold, ye are they whom I have chosen to minister unto this people. Therefore I say unto you, take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? 26 Behold the fowls of the air, for they sow not, neither do they reap nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they 27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? 28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin; 29 And yet I say unto you, that even Solomon, in all his glory, was not arrayed like one of these. 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which today is, and tomorrow is cast into the oven, even so will he clothe you, if ye are not of little faith. 31 Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed? 32 For your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you. 34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow, for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient is the day unto the evil thereof.

 

3 Nephi 1 Jesus commands: Judge not; ask of God; beware of false prophets—He promises salvation to those who do the will of the Father—Compare Matthew 7. About A.D. 34.And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words he turned again to the multitude, and did open his mouth unto them again, saying: Verily, verily, I say unto you, Judge not, that ye be not judged.For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged; and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again.And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?Or how wilt thou say to thy brother: Let me pull the mote out of thine eye—and behold, a beam is in thine own eye?Thou hypocrite, first cast the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast the mote out of thy brother’s eye.Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you.Ask, and it shall be given unto you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.For every one that asketh, receiveth; and he that seeketh, findeth; and to him that knocketh, it shall be opened.Or what man is there of you, who, if his son ask bread, will give him a stone? 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father who is in heaven give good things to them that ask him? 12 Therefore, all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them, for this is the law and the prophets. 13 Enter ye in at the strait gate; for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, which leadeth to destruction, and many there be who go in thereat; 14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. 15 Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. 16 Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? 17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 20 Wherefore, by their fruits ye shall know them. 21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father who is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me in that day: Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name, and in thy name have cast out devils, and in thy name done many wonderful works? 23 And then will I profess unto them: I never knew you; depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 24 Therefore, whoso heareth these sayings of mine and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, who built his house upon a rock— 25 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not, for it was founded upon a rock. 26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine and doeth them not shall be likened unto a foolish man, who built his house upon the sand— 27 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell, and great was the fall of it.

 

3 Nephi 15 Jesus announces that the law of Moses is fulfilled in Him—The Nephites are the other sheep of whom He spoke in Jerusalem—Because of iniquity, the Lord’s people in Jerusalem do not know of the scattered sheep of Israel. About A.D. 34.And now it came to pass that when Jesus had ended these sayings he cast his eyes round about on the multitude, and said unto them: Behold, ye have heard the things which I taught before I ascended to my Father; therefore, whoso remembereth these sayings of mine and doeth them, him will I raise up at the last day.And it came to pass that when Jesus had said these words he perceived that there were some among them who marveled, and wondered what he would concerning the law of Moses; for they understood not the saying that old things had passed away, and that all things had become new.And he said unto them: Marvel not that I said unto you that old things had passed away, and that all things had become new.Behold, I say unto you that the law is fulfilled that was given unto Moses.Behold, I am he that gave the law, and I am he who covenanted with my people Israel; therefore, the law in me is fulfilled, for I have come to fulfil the law; therefore it hath an end.Behold, I do not destroy the prophets, for as many as have not been fulfilled in me, verily I say unto you, shall all be fulfilled.And because I said unto you that old things have passed away, I do not destroy that which hath been spoken concerning things which are to come For behold, the covenant which I have made with my people is not all fulfilled; but the law which was given unto Moses hath an end in me.Behold, I am the law, and the light. Look unto me, and endure to the end, and ye shall live; for unto him that endureth to the end will I give eternal life. 10 Behold, I have given unto you the commandments; therefore keep my commandments. And this is the law and the prophets, for they truly testified of me. 11 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words, he said unto those twelve whom he had chosen: 12 Ye are my disciples; and ye are a light unto this people, who are a remnant of the house of Joseph. 13 And behold, this is the land of your inheritance; and the Father hath given it unto you. 14 And not at any time hath the Father given me commandment that I should tell it unto your brethren at Jerusalem. 15 Neither at any time hath the Father given me commandment that I should tell unto them concerning the other tribes of the house of Israel, whom the Father hath led away out of the land. 16 This much did the Father command me, that I should tell unto them: 17 That other sheep I have which are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. 18 And now, because of stiffneckedness and unbelief they understood not my word; therefore I was commanded to say no more of the Father concerning this thing unto them. 19 But, verily, I say unto you that the Father hath commanded me, and I tell it unto you, that ye were separated from among them because of their iniquity; therefore it is because of their iniquity that they know not of you. 20 And verily, I say unto you again that the other tribes hath the Father separated from them; and it is because of their iniquity that they know not of them. 21 And verily I say unto you, that ye are they of whom I said: Other sheep I have which are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. 22 And they understood me not, for they supposed it had been the Gentiles; for they understood not that the Gentiles should be converted through their preaching. 23 And they understood me not that I said they shall hear my voice; and they understood me not that the Gentiles should not at any time hear my voice—that I should not manifest myself unto them save it were by the Holy Ghost. 24 But behold, ye have both heard my voice, and seen me; and ye are my sheep, and ye are numbered among those whom the Father hath given me.

  • 3 Nephi 16 Jesus will visit others of the lost sheep of Israel—In the latter days the gospel will go to the Gentiles and then to the house of Israel—The Lord’s people will see eye to eye when He brings again Zion. About A.D. 34. And verily, verily, I say unto you that I have other sheep, which are not of this land, neither of the land of Jerusalem, neither in any parts of that land round about whither I have been to minister. For they of whom I speak are they who have not as yet heard my voice; neither have I at any time manifested myself unto them. But I have received a commandment of the Father that I shall go unto them, and that they shall hear my voice, and shall be numbered among my sheep, that there may be one fold and one shepherd; therefore I go to show myself unto them. And I command you that ye shall write these sayings after I am gone, that if it so be that my people at Jerusalem, they who have seen me and been with me in my ministry, do not ask the Father in my name, that they may receive a knowledge of you by the Holy Ghost, and also of the other tribes whom they know not of, that these sayings which ye shall write shall be kept and shall be manifested unto the Gentiles, that through the fulness of the Gentiles, the remnant of their seed, who shall be scattered forth upon the face of the earth because of their unbelief, may be brought in, or may be brought to a knowledge of me, their Redeemer. And then will I gather them in from the four quarters of the earth; and then will I fulfil the covenant which the Father hath made unto all the people of the house of Israel. And blessed are the Gentiles, because of their belief in me, in and of the Holy Ghost, which witnesses unto them of me and of the Father. Behold, because of their belief in me, saith the Father, and because of the unbelief of you, O house of Israel, in the latter day shall the truth come unto the Gentiles, that the fulness of these things shall be made known unto them. But wo, saith the Father, unto the unbelieving of the Gentiles—for notwithstanding they have come forth upon the face of this land, and have scattered my people who are of the house of Israel; and my people who are of the house of Israel have been cast out from among them, and have been trodden under feet by them; And because of the mercies of the Father unto the Gentiles, and also the judgments of the Father upon my people who are of the house of Israel, verily, verily, I say unto you, that after all this, and I have caused my people who are of the house of Israel to be smitten, and to be afflicted, and to be slain, and to be cast out from among them, and to become hated by them, and to become a hiss and a byword among them— 10 And thus commandeth the Father that I should say unto you: At that day when the Gentiles shall sin against my gospel, and shall reject the fulness of my gospel, and shall be lifted up in the pride of their hearts above all nations, and above all the people of the whole earth, and shall be filled with all manner of lyings, and of deceits, and of mischiefs, and all manner of hypocrisy, and murders, and priestcrafts, and whoredoms, and of secret abominations; and if they shall do all those things, and shall reject the fulness of my gospel, behold, saith the Father, I will bring the fulness of my gospel from among them. 11 And then will I remember my covenant which I have made unto my people, O house of Israel, and I will bring my gospel unto them. 12 And I will show unto thee, O house of Israel, that the Gentiles shall not have power over you; but I will remember my covenant unto you, O house of Israel, and ye shall come unto the knowledge of the fulness of my gospel. 13 But if the Gentiles will repent and return unto me, saith the Father, behold they shall be numbered among my people, O house of Israel. 14 And I will not suffer my people, who are of the house of Israel, to go through among them, and tread them down, saith the Father. 15 But if they will not turn unto me, and hearken unto my voice, I will suffer them, yea, I will suffer my people, O house of Israel, that they shall go through among them, and shall tread them down, and they shall be as salt that hath lost its savor, which is thenceforth good for nothing but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of my people, O house of Israel. 16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, thus hath the Father commanded me—that I should give unto this people this land for their inheritance. 17 And then the words of the prophet Isaiah shall be fulfilled, which say: 18 Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing, for they shall see eye to eye when the Lord shall bring again Zion. 19 Break forth into joy, sing together, ye waste places of Jerusalem; for the Lord hath comforted his people, he hath redeemed Jerusalem. 20 The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of God.
  • 3 Nephi 17 Jesus directs the people to ponder His words and pray for understanding—He heals their sick—He prays for the people, using language that cannot be written—Angels minister to and fire encircles their little ones. About A.D. 34.Behold, now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words he looked round about again on the multitude, and he said unto them: Behold, my time is at hand.I perceive that ye are weak, that ye cannot understand all my words which I am commanded of the Father to speak unto you at this time.Therefore, go ye unto your homes, and ponder upon the things which I have said, and ask of the Father, in my name, that ye may understand, and prepare your minds for the morrow, and I come unto you again.But now I go unto the Father, and also to show myself unto the lost tribes of Israel, for they are not lost unto the Father, for he knoweth whither he hath taken them.And it came to pass that when Jesus had thus spoken, he cast his eyes round about again on the multitude, and beheld they were in tears, and did look steadfastly upon him as if they would ask him to tarry a little longer with them.And he said unto them: Behold, my bowels are filled with compassion towards you.Have ye any that are sick among you? Bring them hither. Have ye any that are lame, or blind, or halt, or maimed, or leprous, or that are withered, or that are deaf, or that are afflicted in any manner? Bring them hither and I will heal them, for I have compassion upon you; my bowels are filled with mercy.For I perceive that ye desire that I should show unto you what I have done unto your brethren at Jerusalem, for I see that your faith is sufficient that I should heal you.And it came to pass that when he had thus spoken, all the multitude, with one accord, did go forth with their sick and their afflicted, and their lame, and with their blind, and with their dumb, and with all them that were afflicted in any manner; and he did heal them every one as they were brought forth unto him. 10 And they did all, both they who had been healed and they who were whole, bow down at his feet, and did worship him; and as many as could come for the multitude did kiss his feet, insomuch that they did bathe his feet with their tears. 11 And it came to pass that he commanded that their little children should be brought. 12 So they brought their little children and set them down upon the ground round about him, and Jesus stood in the midst; and the multitude gave way till they had all been brought unto him. 13 And it came to pass that when they had all been brought, and Jesus stood in the midst, he commanded the multitude that they should kneel down upon the ground 14 And it came to pass that when they had knelt upon the ground, Jesus groaned within himself, and said: Father, I am troubled because of the wickedness of the people of the house of Israel. 15 And when he had said these words, he himself also knelt upon the earth; and behold he prayed unto the Father, and the things which he prayed cannot be written, and the multitude did bear record who heard him. 16 And after this manner do they bear record: The eye hath never seen, neither hath the ear heard, before, so great and marvelous things as we saw and heard Jesus speak unto the Father; 17 And no tongue can speak, neither can there be written by any man, neither can the hearts of men conceive so great and marvelous things as we both saw and heard Jesus speak; and no one can conceive of the joy which filled our souls at the time we heard him pray for us unto the Father. 18 And it came to pass that when Jesus had made an end of praying unto the Father, he arose; but so great was the joy of the multitude that they were overcome. 19 And it came to pass that Jesus spake unto them, and bade them arise. 20 And they arose from the earth, and he said unto them: Blessed are ye because of your faith. And now behold, my joy is full. 21 And when he had said these words, he wept, and the multitude bare record of it, and he took their little children, one by one, and blessed them, and prayed unto the Father for them. 22 And when he had done this he wept again 23 And he spake unto the multitude, and said unto them: Behold your little ones. 24 And as they looked to behold they cast their eyes towards heaven, and they saw the heavens open, and they saw angels descending out of heaven as it were in the midst of fire; and they came down and encircled those little ones about, and they were encircled about with fire; and the angels did minister unto them. 25 And the multitude did see and hear and bear record; and they know that their record is true for they all of them did see and hear, every man for himself; and they were in number about two thousand and five hundred souls; and they did consist of men, women, and children.
  • 3 Nephi 18 Jesus institutes the sacrament among the Nephites—They are commanded to pray always in His name—Those who eat His flesh and drink His blood unworthily are damned—The disciples are given power to confer the Holy Ghost. About A.D. 34.And it came to pass that Jesus commanded his disciples that they should bring forth some bread and wine unto him.And while they were gone for bread and wine, he commanded the multitude that they should sit themselves down upon the earth.And when the disciples had come with bread and wine, he took of the bread and brake and blessed it; and he gave unto the disciples and commanded that they should eat.And when they had eaten and were filled, he commanded that they should give unto the multitude.And when the multitude had eaten and were filled, he said unto the disciples: Behold there shall one be ordained among you, and to him will I give power that he shall break bread and bless it and give it unto the people of my church, unto all those who shall believe and be baptized in my name.And this shall ye always observe to do, even as I have done, even as I have broken bread and blessed it and given it unto you.And this shall ye do in remembrance of my body, which I have shown unto you. And it shall be a testimony unto the Father that ye do always remember me. And if ye do always remember me ye shall have my Spirit to be with you.And it came to pass that when he said these words, he commanded his disciples that they should take of the wine of the cup and drink of it, and that they should also give unto the multitude that they might drink of it And it came to pass that they did so, and did drink of it and were filled; and they gave unto the multitude, and they did drink, and they were filled 10 And when the disciples had done this, Jesus said unto them: Blessed are ye for this thing which ye have done, for this is fulfilling my commandments, and this doth witness unto the Father that ye are willing to do that which I have commanded you. 11 And this shall ye always do to those who repent and are baptized in my name; and ye shall do it in remembrance of my blood, which I have shed for you, that ye may witness unto the Father that ye do always remember me. And if ye do always remember me ye shall have my Spirit to be with you. 12 And I give unto you a commandment that ye shall do these things. And if ye shall always do these things blessed are ye, for ye are built upon my rock. 13 But whoso among you shall do more or less than these are not built upon my rock, but are built upon a sandy foundation; and when the rain descends, and the floods come, and the winds blow, and beat upon them, they shall fall, and the gates of hell are ready open to receive them. 14 Therefore blessed are ye if ye shall keep my commandments, which the Father hath commanded me that I should give unto you. 15 Verily, verily, I say unto you, ye must watch and pray always, lest ye be tempted by the devil, and ye be led away captive by him. 16 And as I have prayed among you even so shall ye pray in my church, among my people who do repent and are baptized in my name. Behold I am the light; I have set an example for you. 17 And it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words unto his disciples, he turned again unto the multitude and said unto them: 18 Behold, verily, verily, I say unto you, ye must watch and pray always lest ye enter into temptation; for Satan desireth to have you, that he may sift you as wheat 19 Therefore ye must always pray unto the Father in my name; 20 And whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, which is right, believing that ye shall receive, behold it shall be given unto you. 21 Pray in your families unto the Father, always in my name, that your wives and your children may be blessed. 22 And behold, ye shall meet together oft; and ye shall not forbid any man from coming unto you when ye shall meet together, but suffer them that they may come unto you and forbid them not; 23 But ye shall pray for them, and shall not cast them out; and if it so be that they come unto you oft ye shall pray for them unto the Father, in my name. 24 Therefore, hold up your light that it may shine unto the world. Behold I am the light which ye shall hold up—that which ye have seen me do. Behold ye see that I have prayed unto the Father, and ye all have witnessed. 25 And ye see that I have commanded that none of you should go away, but rather have commanded that ye should come unto me, that ye might feel and see; even so shall ye do unto the world; and whosoever breaketh this commandment suffereth himself to be led into temptation. 26 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words, he turned his eyes again upon the disciples whom he had chosen, and said unto them: 27 Behold verily, verily, I say unto you, I give unto you another commandment, and then I must go unto my Father that I may fulfil other commandments which he hath given me. 28 And now behold, this is the commandment which I give unto you, that ye shall not suffer any one knowingly to partake of my flesh and blood unworthily, when ye shall minister it; 29 For whoso eateth and drinketh my flesh and blood unworthily eateth and drinketh damnation to his soul; therefore if ye know that a man is unworthy to eat and drink of my flesh and blood ye shall forbid him. 30 Nevertheless, ye shall not cast him out from among you, but ye shall minister unto him and shall pray for him unto the Father, in my name; and if it so be that he repenteth and is baptized in my name, then shall ye receive him, and shall minister unto him of my flesh and blood 31 But if he repent not he shall not be numbered among my people, that he may not destroy my people, for behold I know my sheep, and they are numbered 32 Nevertheless, ye shall not cast him out of your synagogues, or your places of worship, for unto such shall ye continue to minister; for ye know not but what they will return and repent, and come unto me with full purpose of heart, and I shall heal them; and ye shall be the means of bringing salvation unto them. 33 Therefore, keep these sayings which I have commanded you that ye come not under condemnation; for wo unto him whom the Father condemneth. 34 And I give you these commandments because of the disputations which have been among you. And blessed are ye if ye have no disputations among you. 35 And now I go unto the Father, because it is expedient that I should go unto the Father for your sakes. 36 And it came to pass that when Jesus had made an end of these sayings, he touched with his hand the disciples whom he had chosen, one by one, even until he had touched them all, and spake unto them as he touched them. 37 And the multitude heard not the words which he spake, therefore they did not bear record; but the disciples bare record that he gave them power to give the Holy Ghost. And I will show unto you hereafter that this record is true. 38 And it came to pass that when Jesus had touched them all, there came a cloud and overshadowed the multitude that they could not see Jesus. 39 And while they were overshadowed he departed from them, and ascended into heaven. And the disciples saw and did bear record that he ascended again into heaven.
  • 3 Nephi 27 Jesus commands them to call the Church in His name—His mission and atoning sacrifice constitute His gospel—Men are commanded to repent and be baptized that they may be sanctified by the Holy Ghost—They are to be even as Jesus is. About A.D. 34–35.And it came to pass that as the disciples of Jesus were journeying and were preaching the things which they had both heard and seen, and were baptizing in the name of Jesus, it came to pass that the disciples were gathered together and were united in mighty prayer and fasting.And Jesus again showed himself unto them, for they were praying unto the Father in his name; and Jesus came and stood in the midst of them, and said unto them: What will ye that I shall give unto you?And they said unto him: Lord, we will that thou wouldst tell us the name whereby we shall call this church; for there are disputations among the people concerning this matter.And the Lord said unto them: Verily, verily, I say unto you, why is it that the people should murmur and dispute because of this thing?Have they not read the scriptures, which say ye must take upon you the name of Christ, which is my name? For by this name shall ye be called at the last day;And whoso taketh upon him my name, and endureth to the end, the same shall be saved at the last day.Therefore, whatsoever ye shall do, ye shall do it in my name; therefore ye shall call the church in my name; and ye shall call upon the Father in my name that he will bless the church for my sake.And how be it my church save it be called in my name? For if a church be called in Moses’ name then it be Moses’ church; or if it be called in the name of a man then it be the church of a man; but if it be called in my name then it is my church, if it so be that they are built upon my gospel.Verily I say unto you, that ye are built upon my gospel; therefore ye shall call whatsoever things ye do call, in my name; therefore if ye call upon the Father, for the church, if it be in my name the Father will hear you; 10 And if it so be that the church is built upon my gospel then will the Father show forth his own works in it. 11 But if it be not built upon my gospel, and is built upon the works of men, or upon the works of the devil, verily I say unto you they have joy in their works for a season, and by and by the end cometh, and they are hewn down and cast into the fire, from whence there is no return. 12 For their works do follow them, for it is because of their works that they are hewn down; therefore remember the things that I have told you. 13 Behold I have given unto you my gospel, and this is the gospel which I have given unto you—that I came into the world to do the will of my Father, because my Father sent me. 14 And my Father sent me that I might be lifted up upon the cross; and after that I had been lifted up upon the cross, that I might draw all men unto me, that as I have been lifted up by men even so should men be lifted up by the Father, to stand before me, to be judged of their works, whether they be good or whether they be evil— 15 And for this cause have I been lifted up; therefore, according to the power of the Father I will draw all men unto me, that they may be judged according to their works. 16 And it shall come to pass, that whoso repenteth and is baptized in my name shall be filled; and if he endureth to the end, behold, him will I hold guiltless before my Father at that day when I shall stand to judge the world. 17 And he that endureth not unto the end, the same is he that is also hewn down and cast into the fire, from whence they can no more return, because of the justice of the Father. 18 And this is the word which he hath given unto the children of men. And for this cause he fulfilleth the words which he hath given, and he lieth not, but fulfilleth all his words.
  • 19 And no unclean thing can enter into his kingdom; therefore nothing entereth into his rest save it be those who have washed their garments in my blood, because of their faith, and the repentance of all their sins, and their faithfulness unto the end. 20 Now this is the commandment: Repent, all ye ends of the earth, and come unto me and be baptized in my name, that ye may be sanctified by the reception of the Holy Ghost, that ye may stand spotless before me at the last day. 21 Verily, verily, I say unto you, this is my gospel; and ye know the things that ye must do in my church; for the works which ye have seen me do that shall ye also do; for that which ye have seen me do even that shall ye do; 22 Therefore, if ye do these things blessed are ye, for ye shall be lifted up at the last day. 23 Write the things which ye have seen and heard, save it be those which are forbidden. 24 Write the works of this people, which shall be, even as hath been written, of that which hath been. 25 For behold, out of the books which have been written, and which shall be written, shall this people be judged, for by them shall their works be known unto men. 26 And behold, all things are written by the Father; therefore out of the books which shall be written shall the world be judged. 27 And know ye that ye shall be judges of this people, according to the judgment which I shall give unto you, which shall be just. Therefore, what manner of men ought ye to be? Verily I say unto you, even as I am 28 And now I go unto the Father. And verily I say unto you, whatsoever things ye shall ask the Father in my name shall be given unto you. 29 Therefore, ask, and ye shall receive; knock, and it shall be opened unto you; for he that asketh, receiveth; and unto him that knocketh, it shall be opened. 30 And now, behold, my joy is great, even unto fulness, because of you, and also this generation; yea, and even the Father rejoiceth, and also all the holy angels, because of you and this generation; for none of them are lost. 31 Behold, I would that ye should understand; for I mean them who are now alive of this generation; and none of them are lost; and in them I have fulness of joy. 32 But behold, it sorroweth me because of the fourth generation from this generation, for they are led away captive by him even as was the son of perdition; for they will sell me for silver and for gold, and for that which moth doth corrupt and which thieves can break through and steal. And in that day will I visit them, even in turning their works upon their own heads. 33 And it came to pass that when Jesus had ended these sayings he said unto his disciples: Enter ye in at the strait gate; for strait is the gate, and narrow is the way that leads to life, and few there be that find it; but wide is the gate, and broad the way which leads to death, and many there be that travel therein, until the night cometh, wherein no man can work.
  • Ether 3 The brother of Jared sees the finger of the Lord as He touches sixteen stones—Christ shows His spirit body to the brother of Jared—Those who have a perfect knowledge cannot be kept from within the veil—Interpreters are provided to bring the Jaredite record to light. And it came to pass that the brother of Jared, (now the number of the vessels which had been prepared was eight) went forth unto the mount, which they called the mount Shelem, because of its exceeding height, and did molten out of a rock sixteen small stones; and they were white and clear, even as transparent glass; and he did carry them in his hands upon the top of the mount, and cried again unto the Lord, saying: O Lord, thou hast said that we must be encompassed about by the floods. Now behold, O Lord, and do not be angry with thy servant because of his weakness before thee; for we know that thou art holy and dwellest in the heavens, and that we are unworthy before thee; because of the fall our natures have become evil continually; nevertheless, O Lord, thou hast given us a commandment that we must call upon thee, that from thee we may receive according to our desires. Behold, O Lord, thou hast smitten us because of our iniquity, and hast driven us forth, and for these many years we have been in the wilderness; nevertheless, thou hast been merciful unto us. O Lord, look upon me in pity, and turn away thine anger from this thy people, and suffer not that they shall go forth across this raging deep in darkness; but behold these things which I have molten out of the rock. And I know, O Lord, that thou hast all power, and can do whatsoever thou wilt for the benefit of man; therefore touch these stones, O Lord, with thy finger, and prepare them that they may shine forth in darkness; and they shall shine forth unto us in the vessels which we have prepared, that we may have light while we shall cross the sea. Behold, O Lord, thou canst do this. We know that thou art able to show forth great power, which looks small unto the understanding of men. And it came to pass that when the brother of Jared had said these words, behold, the Lord stretched forth his hand and touched the stones one by one with his finger. And the veil was taken from off the eyes of the brother of Jared, and he saw the finger of the Lord; and it was as the finger of a man, like unto flesh and blood; and the brother of Jared fell down before the Lord, for he was struck with fear. And the Lord saw that the brother of Jared had fallen to the earth; and the Lord said unto him: Arise, why hast thou fallen? And he saith unto the Lord: I saw the finger of the Lord, and I feared lest he should smite me; for I knew not that the Lord had flesh and blood. And the Lord said unto him: Because of thy faith thou hast seen that I shall take upon me flesh and blood; and never has man come before me with such exceeding faith as thou hast; for were it not so ye could not have seen my finger. Sawest thou more than this? 10 And he answered: Nay; Lord, show thyself unto me. 11 And the Lord said unto him: Believest thou the words which I shall speak? 12 And he answered: Yea, Lord, I know that thou speakest the truth, for thou art a God of truth, and canst not lie. 13 And when he had said these words, behold, the Lord showed himself unto him, and said: Because thou knowest these things ye are redeemed from the fall; therefore ye are brought back into my presence; therefore I show myself unto you. 14 Behold, I am he who was prepared from the foundation of the world to redeem my people. Behold, I am Jesus Christ. I am the Father and the Son. In me shall all mankind have life, and that eternally, even they who shall believe on my name; and they shall become my sons and my daughters. 15 And never have I showed myself unto man whom I have created, for never has man believed in me as thou hast. Seest thou that ye are created after mine own image? Yea, even all men were created in the beginning after mine own image. 16 Behold, this body, which ye now behold, is the body of my spirit; and man have I created after the body of my spirit; and even as I appear unto thee to be in the spirit will I appear unto my people in the flesh. 17 And now, as I, Moroni, said I could not make a full account of these things which are written, therefore it sufficeth me to say that Jesus showed himself unto this man in the spirit, even after the manner and in the likeness of the same body even as he showed himself unto the Nephites. 18 And he ministered unto him even as he ministered unto the Nephites; and all this, that this man might know that he was God, because of the many great works which the Lord had showed unto him. 19 And because of the knowledge of this man he could not be kept from beholding within the veil; and he saw the finger of Jesus, which, when he saw, he fell with fear; for he knew that it was the finger of the Lord; and he had faith no longer, for he knew, nothing doubting 20 Wherefore, having this perfect knowledge of God, he could not be kept from within the veil; therefore he saw Jesus; and he did minister unto him. 21 And it came to pass that the Lord said unto the brother of Jared: Behold, thou shalt not suffer these things which ye have seen and heard to go forth unto the world, until the time cometh that I shall glorify my name in the flesh; wherefore, ye shall treasure up the things which ye have seen and heard, and show it to no man. 22 And behold, when ye shall come unto me, ye shall write them and shall seal them up, that no one can interpret them; for ye shall write them in a language that they cannot be read. 23 And behold, these two stones will I give unto thee, and ye shall seal them up also with the things which ye shall write. 24 For behold, the language which ye shall write I have confounded; wherefore I will cause in my own due time that these stones shall magnify to the eyes of men these things which ye shall write. 25 And when the Lord had said these words, he showed unto the brother of Jared all the inhabitants of the earth which had been, and also all that would be; and he withheld them not from his sight, even unto the ends of the earth. 26 For he had said unto him in times before, that if he would believe in him that he could show unto him all things—it should be shown unto him; therefore the Lord could not withhold anything from him, for he knew that the Lord could show him all things. 27 And the Lord said unto him: Write these things and seal them up; and I will show them in mine own due time unto the children of men. 28 And it came to pass that the Lord commanded him that he should seal up the two stones which he had received, and show them not, until the Lord should show them unto the children of men.
  • Ether 12 The prophet Ether exhorts the people to believe in God—Moroni recounts the wonders and marvels done by faith—Faith enabled the brother of Jared to see Christ—The Lord gives men weakness that they may be humble—The brother of Jared moved Mount Zerin by faith—Faith, hope, and charity are essential to salvation—Moroni saw Jesus face to face.And it came to pass that the days of Ether were in the days of Coriantumr; and Coriantumr was king over all the land.And Ether was a prophet of the Lord; wherefore Ether came forth in the days of Coriantumr, and began to prophesy unto the people, for he could not be restrained because of the Spirit of the Lord which was in him.For he did cry from the morning, even until the going down of the sun, exhorting the people to believe in God unto repentance lest they should be destroyed, saying unto them that by faith all things are fulfilled—Wherefore, whoso believeth in God might with surety hope for a better world, yea, even a place at the right hand of God, which hope cometh of faith, maketh an anchor to the souls of men, which would make them sure and steadfast, always abounding in good works, being led to glorify God. And it came to pass that Ether did prophesy great and marvelous things unto the people, which they did not believe, because they saw them not.And now, I, Moroni, would speak somewhat concerning these things; I would show unto the world that faith is things which are hoped for and not seen; wherefore, dispute not because ye see not, for ye receive no witness until after the trial of your faith.For it was by faith that Christ showed himself unto our fathers, after he had risen from the dead; and he showed not himself unto them until after they had faith in him; wherefore, it must needs be that some had faith in him, for he showed himself not unto the world.But because of the faith of men he has shown himself unto the world, and glorified the name of the Father, and prepared a way that thereby others might be partakers of the heavenly gift, that they might hope for those things which they have not seen Wherefore, ye may also have hope, and be partakers of the gift, if ye will but have faith. 10 Behold it was by faith that they of old were called after the holy order of God. 11 Wherefore, by faith was the law of Moses given. But in the gift of his Son hath God prepared a more excellent way; and it is by faith that it hath been fulfilled. 12 For if there be no faith among the children of men God can do no miracle among them; wherefore, he showed not himself until after their faith. 13 Behold, it was the faith of Alma and Amulek that caused the prison to tumble to the earth. 14 Behold, it was the faith of Nephi and Lehi that wrought the change upon the Lamanites, that they were baptized with fire and with the Holy Ghost. 15 Behold, it was the faith of Ammon and his brethren which wrought so great a miracle among the Lamanites. 16 Yea, and even all they who wrought miracles wrought them by faith, even those who were before Christ and also those who were after. 17 And it was by faith that the three disciples obtained a promise that they should not taste of death; and they obtained not the promise until after their faith 18 And neither at any time hath any wrought miracles until after their faith; wherefore they first believed in the Son of God. 19 And there were many whose faith was so exceedingly strong, even before Christ came, who could not be kept from within the veil, but truly saw with their eyes the things which they had beheld with an eye of faith, and they were glad. 20 And behold, we have seen in this record that one of these was the brother of Jared; for so great was his faith in God, that when God put forth his finger he could not hide it from the sight of the brother of Jared, because of his word which he had spoken unto him, which word he had obtained by faith. 21 And after the brother of Jared had beheld the finger of the Lord, because of the promise which the brother of Jared had obtained by faith, the Lord could not withhold anything from his sight; wherefore he showed him all things, for he could no longer be kept without the veil. 22 And it is by faith that my fathers have obtained the promise that these things should come unto their brethren through the Gentiles; therefore the Lord hath commanded me, yea, even Jesus Christ. 23 And I said unto him: Lord, the Gentiles will mock at these things, because of our weakness in writing; for Lord thou hast made us mighty in word by faith, but thou hast not made us mighty in writing; for thou hast made all this people that they could speak much, because of the Holy Ghost which thou hast given them; 24 And thou hast made us that we could write but little, because of the awkwardness of our hands. Behold, thou hast not made us mighty in writing like unto the brother of Jared, for thou madest him that the things which he wrote were mighty even as thou art, unto the overpowering of man to read them. 25 Thou hast also made our words powerful and great, even that we cannot write them; wherefore, when we write we behold our weakness, and stumble because of the placing of our words; and I fear lest the Gentiles shall mock at our words 26 And when I had said this, the Lord spake unto me, saying: Fools mock, but they shall mourn; and my grace is sufficient for the meek, that they shall take no advantage of your weakness; 27 And if men come unto me I will show unto them their weakness. I give unto men weakness that they may be humble; and my grace is sufficient for all men that humble themselves before me; for if they humble themselves before me, and have faith in me, then will I make weak things become strong unto them. 28 Behold, I will show unto the Gentiles their weakness, and I will show unto them that faith, hope and charity bringeth unto me—the fountain of all righteousness. 29 And I, Moroni, having heard these words, was comforted, and said: O Lord, thy righteous will be done, for I know that thou workest unto the children of men according to their faith; 30 For the brother of Jared said unto the mountain Zerin, Remove—and it was removed. And if he had not had faith it would not have moved; wherefore thou workest after men have faith. 31 For thus didst thou manifest thyself unto thy disciples; for after they had faith, and did speak in thy name, thou didst show thyself unto them in great power. 32 And I also remember that thou hast said that thou hast prepared a house for man, yea, even among the mansions of thy Father, in which man might have a more excellent hope; wherefore man must hope, or he cannot receive an inheritance in the place which thou hast prepared. 33 And again, I remember that thou hast said that thou hast loved the world, even unto the laying down of thy life for the world, that thou mightest take it again to prepare a place for the children of men. 34 And now I know that this love which thou hast had for the children of men is charity; wherefore, except men shall have charity they cannot inherit that place which thou hast prepared in the mansions of thy Father 35 Wherefore, I know by this thing which thou hast said, that if the Gentiles have not charity, because of our weakness, that thou wilt prove them, and take away their talent, yea, even that which they have received, and give unto them who shall have more abundantly. 36 And it came to pass that I prayed unto the Lord that he would give unto the Gentiles grace, that they might have charity. 37 And it came to pass that the Lord said unto me: If they have not charity it mattereth not unto thee, thou hast been faithful; wherefore, thy garments shall be made clean. And because thou hast seen thy weakness thou shalt be made strong, even unto the sitting down in the place which I have prepared in the mansions of my Father. 38 And now I, Moroni, bid farewell unto the Gentiles, yea, and also unto my brethren whom I love, until we shall meet before the judgment-seat of Christ, where all men shall know that my garments are not spotted with your blood. 39 And then shall ye know that I have seen Jesus, and that he hath talked with me face to face, and that he told me in plain humility, even as a man telleth another in mine own language, concerning these things; 40 And only a few have I written, because of my weakness in writing. 41 And now, I would commend you to seek this Jesus of whom the prophets and apostles have written, that the grace of God the Father, and also the Lord Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost, which beareth record of them, may be and abide in you forever. Amen.
  • Moroni 7 An invitation is given to enter into the rest of the Lord—Pray with real intent—The Spirit of Christ enables men to know good from evil—Satan persuades men to deny Christ and do evil—The prophets manifest the coming of Christ—By faith, miracles are wrought and angels minister—Men should hope for eternal life and cleave unto charity. About A.D. 401–421.And now I, Moroni, write a few of the words of my father Mormon, which he spake concerning faith, hope, and charity; for after this manner did he speak unto the people, as he taught them in the synagogue which they had built for the place of worship.And now I, Mormon, speak unto you, my beloved brethren; and it is by the grace of God the Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, and his holy will, because of the gift of his calling unto me, that I am permitted to speak unto you at this time.Wherefore, I would speak unto you that are of the church, that are the peaceable followers of Christ, and that have obtained a sufficient hope by which ye can enter into the rest of the Lord, from this time henceforth until ye shall rest with him in heaven.And now my brethren, I judge these things of you because of your peaceable walk with the children of men.For I remember the word of God which saith by their works ye shall know them; for if their works be good, then they are good also.For behold, God hath said a man being evil cannot do that which is good; for if he offereth a gift, or prayeth unto God, except he shall do it with real intent it profiteth him nothing.For behold, it is not counted unto him for righteousness.For behold, if a man being evil giveth a gift, he doeth it grudgingly; wherefore it is counted unto him the same as if he had retained the gift; wherefore he is counted evil before God.And likewise also is it counted evil unto a man, if he shall pray and not with real intent of heart; yea, and it profiteth him nothing, for God receiveth none such. 10 Wherefore, a man being evil cannot do that which is good; neither will he give a good gift. 11 For behold, a bitter fountain cannot bring forth good water; neither can a good fountain bring forth bitter water; wherefore, a man being a servant of the devil cannot follow Christ; and if he follow Christ he cannot be a servant of the devil. 12 Wherefore, all things which are good cometh of God; and that which is evil cometh of the devil; for the devil is an enemy unto God, and fighteth against him continually, and inviteth and enticeth to sin, and to do that which is evil continually. 13 But behold, that which is of God inviteth and enticeth to do good continually; wherefore, every thing which inviteth and enticeth to do good, and to love God, and to serve him, is inspired of God. 14 Wherefore, take heed, my beloved brethren, that ye do not judge that which is evil to be of God, or that which is good and of God to be of the devil. 15 For behold, my brethren, it is given unto you to judge, that ye may know good from evil; and the way to judge is as plain, that ye may know with a perfect knowledge, as the daylight is from the dark night. 16 For behold, the Spirit of Christ is given to every man, that he may know good from evil; wherefore, I show unto you the way to judge; for every thing which inviteth to do good, and to persuade to believe in Christ, is sent forth by the power and gift of Christ; wherefore ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of God. 17 But whatsoever thing persuadeth men to do evil, and believe not in Christ, and deny him, and serve not God, then ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of the devil; for after this manner doth the devil work, for he persuadeth no man to do good, no, not one; neither do his angels; neither do they who subject themselves unto him. 18 And now, my brethren, seeing that ye know the light by which ye may judge, which light is the light of Christ, see that ye do not judge wrongfully; for with that same judgment which ye judge ye shall also be judged. 19 Wherefore, I beseech of you, brethren, that ye should search diligently in the light of Christ that ye may know good from evil; and if ye will lay hold upon every good thing, and condemn it not, ye certainly will be a child of Christ. 20 And now, my brethren, how is it possible that ye can lay hold upon every good thing? 21 And now I come to that faith, of which I said I would speak; and I will tell you the way whereby ye may lay hold on every good thing. 22 For behold, God knowing all things, being from everlasting to everlasting, behold, he sent angels to minister unto the children of men, to make manifest concerning the coming of Christ; and in Christ there should come every good thing. 23 And God also declared unto prophets, by his own mouth, that Christ should come. 24 And behold, there were divers ways that he did manifest things unto the children of men, which were good; and all things which are good cometh of Christ; otherwise men were fallen, and there could no good thing come unto them. 25 Wherefore, by the ministering of angels, and by every word which proceeded forth out of the mouth of God, men began to exercise faith in Christ; and thus by faith, they did lay hold upon every good thing; and thus it was until the coming of Christ. 26 And after that he came men also were saved by faith in his name; and by faith, they become the sons of God. And as surely as Christ liveth he spake these words unto our fathers, saying: Whatsoever thing ye shall ask the Father in my name, which is good, in faith believing that ye shall receive, behold, it shall be done unto you. 27 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, have miracles ceased because Christ hath ascended into heaven, and hath sat down on the right hand of God, to claim of the Father his rights of mercy which he hath upon the children of men? 28 For he hath answered the ends of the law, and he claimeth all those who have faith in him; and they who have faith in him will cleave unto every good thing; wherefore he advocateth the cause of the children of men; and he dwelleth eternally in the heavens. 29 And because he hath done this, my beloved brethren, have miracles ceased? Behold I say unto you, Nay; neither have angels ceased to minister unto the children of men. 30 For behold, they are subject unto him, to minister according to the word of his command, showing themselves unto them of strong faith and a firm mind in every form of godliness. 31 And the office of their ministry is to call men unto repentance, and to fulfil and to do the work of the covenants of the Father, which he hath made unto the children of men, to prepare the way among the children of men, by declaring the word of Christ unto the chosen vessels of the Lord, that they may bear testimony of him. 32 And by so doing, the Lord God prepareth the way that the residue of men may have faith in Christ, that the Holy Ghost may have place in their hearts, according to the power thereof; and after this manner bringeth to pass the Father, the covenants which he hath made unto the children of men. 33 And Christ hath said: If ye will have faith in me ye shall have power to do whatsoever thing is expedient in me. 34 And he hath said: Repent all ye ends of the earth, and come unto me, and be baptized in my name, and have faith in me, that ye may be saved. 35 And now, my beloved brethren, if this be the case that these things are true which I have spoken unto you, and God will show unto you, with power and great glory at the last day, that they are true, and if they are true has the day of miracles ceased? 36 Or have angels ceased to appear unto the children of men? Or has he withheld the power of the Holy Ghost from them? Or will he, so long as time shall last, or the earth shall stand, or there shall be one man upon the face thereof to be saved? 37 Behold I say unto you, Nay; for it is by faith that miracles are wrought; and it is by faith that angels appear and minister unto men; wherefore, if these things have ceased wo be unto the children of men, for it is because of unbelief, and all is vain. 38 For no man can be saved, according to the words of Christ, save they shall have faith in his name; wherefore, if these things have ceased, then has faith ceased also; and awful is the state of man, for they are as though there had been no redemption made. 39 But behold, my beloved brethren, I judge better things of you, for I judge that ye have faith in Christ because of your meekness; for if ye have not faith in him then ye are not fit to be numbered among the people of his church. 40 And again, my beloved brethren, I would speak unto you concerning hope. How is it that ye can attain unto faith, save ye shall have hope? 41 And what is it that ye shall hope for? Behold I say unto you that ye shall have hope through the atonement of Christ and the power of his resurrection, to be raised unto life eternal, and this because of your faith in him according to the promise. 42 Wherefore, if a man have faith he must needs have hope; for without faith there cannot be any hope. 43 And again, behold I say unto you that he cannot have faith and hope, save he shall be meek, and lowly of heart. 44 If so, his faith and hope is vain, for none is acceptable before God, save the meek and lowly in heart; and if a man be meek and lowly in heart, and confesses by the power of the Holy Ghost that Jesus is the Christ, he must needs have charity; for if he have not charity he is nothing; wherefore he must needs have charity. 45 And charity suffereth long, and is kind, and envieth not, and is not puffed up, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil, and rejoiceth not in iniquity but rejoiceth in the truth, beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. 46 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, if ye have not charity, ye are nothing, for charity never faileth. Wherefore, cleave unto charity, which is the greatest of all, for all things must fail— 47 But charity is the pure love of Christ, and it endureth forever; and whoso is found possessed of it at the last day, it shall be well with him. 48 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, pray unto the Father with all the energy of heart, that ye may be filled with this love, which he hath bestowed upon all who are true followers of his Son, Jesus Christ; that ye may become the sons of God; that when he shall appear we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is; that we may have this hope; that we may be purified even as he is pure. Amen.
  • Moroni 8 The baptism of little children is an evil abomination—Little children are alive in Christ because of the Atonement—Faith, repentance, meekness and lowliness of heart, receiving the Holy Ghost, and enduring to the end lead to salvation. About A.D. 401–421.An epistle of my father Mormon, written to me, Moroni; and it was written unto me soon after my calling to the ministry. And on this wise did he write unto me, saying:My beloved son, Moroni, I rejoice exceedingly that your Lord Jesus Christ hath been mindful of you, and hath called you to his ministry, and to his holy work.I am mindful of you always in my prayers, continually praying unto God the Father in the name of his Holy Child, Jesus, that he, through his infinite goodness and grace, will keep you through the endurance of faith on his name to the end.And now, my son, I speak unto you concerning that which grieveth me exceedingly; for it grieveth me that there should disputations rise among you.For, if I have learned the truth, there have been disputations among you concerning the baptism of your little children.And now, my son, I desire that ye should labor diligently, that this gross error should be removed from among you; for, for this intent I have written this epistle.For immediately after I had learned these things of you I inquired of the Lord concerning the matter. And the word of the Lord came to me by the power of the Holy Ghost, saying:Listen to the words of Christ, your Redeemer, your Lord and your God. Behold, I came into the world not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance; the whole need no physician, but they that are sick; wherefore, little children are whole, for they are not capable of committing sin; wherefore the curse of Adam is taken from them in me, that it hath no power over them; and the law of circumcision is done away in me.And after this manner did the Holy Ghost manifest the word of God unto me; wherefore, my beloved son, I know that it is solemn mockery before God, that ye should baptize little children. 10 Behold I say unto you that this thing shall ye teach—repentance and baptism unto those who are accountable and capable of committing sin; yea, teach parents that they must repent and be baptized, and humble themselves as their little children, and they shall all be saved with their little children. 11 And their little children need no repentance, neither baptism. Behold, baptism is unto repentance to the fulfilling the commandments unto the remission of sins. 12 But little children are alive in Christ, even from the foundation of the world; if not so, God is a partial God, and also a changeable God, and a respecter to persons; for how many little children have died without baptism! 13 Wherefore, if little children could not be saved without baptism, these must have gone to an endless hell. 14 Behold I say unto you, that he that supposeth that little children need baptism is in the gall of bitterness and in the bonds of iniquity; for he hath neither faith, hope, nor charity; wherefore, should he be cut off while in the thought, he must go down to hell. 15 For awful is the wickedness to suppose that God saveth one child because of baptism, and the other must perish because he hath no baptism. 16 Wo be unto them that shall pervert the ways of the Lord after this manner, for they shall perish except they repent. Behold, I speak with boldness, having authority from God; and I fear not what man can do; for perfect love casteth out all fear. 17 And I am filled with charity, which is everlasting love; wherefore, all children are alike unto me; wherefore, I love little children with a perfect love; and they are all alike and partakers of salvation. 18 For I know that God is not a partial God, neither a changeable being; but he is unchangeable from all eternity to all eternity. 19 Little children cannot repent; wherefore, it is awful wickedness to deny the pure mercies of God unto them, for they are all alive in him because of his mercy. 20 And he that saith that little children need baptism denieth the mercies of Christ, and setteth at naught the atonement of him and the power of his redemption. 21 Wo unto such, for they are in danger of death, hell, and an endless torment. I speak it boldly; God hath commanded me. Listen unto them and give heed, or they stand against you at the judgment-seat of Christ. 22 For behold that all little children are alive in Christ, and also all they that are without the law. For the power of redemption cometh on all them that have no law; wherefore, he that is not condemned, or he that is under no condemnation, cannot repent; and unto such baptism availeth nothing— 23 But it is mockery before God, denying the mercies of Christ, and the power of his Holy Spirit, and putting trust in dead works. 24 Behold, my son, this thing ought not to be; for repentance is unto them that are under condemnation and under the curse of a broken law. 25 And the first fruits of repentance is baptism; and baptism cometh by faith unto the fulfilling the commandments; and the fulfilling the commandments bringeth remission of sins; 26 And the remission of sins bringeth meekness, and lowliness of heart; and because of meekness and lowliness of heart cometh the visitation of the Holy Ghost, which Comforter filleth with hope and perfect love, which love endureth by diligence unto prayer, until the end shall come, when all the saints shall dwell with God. 27 Behold, my son, I will write unto you again if I go not out soon against the Lamanites. Behold, the pride of this nation, or the people of the Nephites, hath proven their destruction except they should repent. 28 Pray for them, my son, that repentance may come unto them. But behold, I fear lest the Spirit hath ceased striving with them; and in this part of the land they are also seeking to put down all power and authority which cometh from God; and they are denying the Holy Ghost. 29 And after rejecting so great a knowledge, my son, they must perish soon, unto the fulfilling of the prophecies which were spoken by the prophets, as well as the words of our Savior himself. 30 Farewell, my son, until I shall write unto you, or shall meet you again. Amen.
  • Moroni 10 A testimony of the Book of Mormon comes by the power of the Holy Ghost—The gifts of the Spirit are dispensed to the faithful—Spiritual gifts always accompany faith—Moroni’s words speak from the dust—Come unto Christ, be perfected in Him, and sanctify your souls. About A.D. 421.Now I, Moroni, write somewhat as seemeth me good; and I write unto my brethren, the Lamanites; and I would that they should know that more than four hundred and twenty years have passed away since the sign was given of the coming of Christ.And I seal up these records, after I have spoken a few words by way of exhortation unto you.Behold, I would exhort you that when ye shall read these things, if it be wisdom in God that ye should read them, that ye would remember how merciful the Lord hath been unto the children of men, from the creation of Adam even down until the time that ye shall receive these things, and ponder it in your hearts.And when ye shall receive these things, I would exhort you that ye would ask God, the Eternal Father, in the name of Christ, if these things are not true; and if ye shall ask with a sincere heart, with real intent, having faith in Christ, he will manifest the truth of it unto you, by the power of the Holy Ghost.And by the power of the Holy Ghost ye may know the truth of all things.And whatsoever thing is good is just and true; wherefore, nothing that is good denieth the Christ, but acknowledgeth that he is.And ye may know that he is, by the power of the Holy Ghost; wherefore I would exhort you that ye deny not the power of God; for he worketh by power, according to the faith of the children of men, the same today and tomorrow, and forever.And again, I exhort you, my brethren, that ye deny not the gifts of God, for they are many; and they come from the same God. And there are different ways that these gifts are administered; but it is the same God who worketh all in all; and they are given by the manifestations of the Spirit of God unto men, to profit them.For behold, to one is given by the Spirit of God, that he may teach the word of wisdom; 10 And to another, that he may teach the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; 11 And to another, exceedingly great faith; and to another, the gifts of healing by the same Spirit; 12 And again, to another, that he may work mighty miracles; 13 And again, to another, that he may prophesy concerning all things; 14 And again, to another, the beholding of angels and ministering spirits; 15 And again, to another, all kinds of tongues; 16 And again, to another, the interpretation of languages and of divers kinds of tongues. 17 And all these gifts come by the Spirit of Christ; and they come unto every man severally, according as he will 18 And I would exhort you, my beloved brethren, that ye remember that every good gift cometh of Christ. 19 And I would exhort you, my beloved brethren, that ye remember that he is the same yesterday, today, and forever, and that all these gifts of which I have spoken, which are spiritual, never will be done away, even as long as the world shall stand, only according to the unbelief of the children of men. 20 Wherefore, there must be faith; and if there must be faith there must also be hope; and if there must be hope there must also be charity. 21 And except ye have charity ye can in nowise be saved in the kingdom of God; neither can ye be saved in the kingdom of God if ye have not faith; neither can ye if ye have no hope. 22 And if ye have no hope ye must needs be in despair; and despair cometh because of iniquity. 23 And Christ truly said unto our fathers: If ye have faith ye can do all things which are expedient unto me. 24 And now I speak unto all the ends of the earth—that if the day cometh that the power and gifts of God shall be done away among you, it shall be because of unbelief. 25 And wo be unto the children of men if this be the case; for there shall be none that doeth good among you, no not one. For if there be one among you that doeth good, he shall work by the power and gifts of God. 26 And wo unto them who shall do these things away and die, for they die in their sins, and they cannot be saved in the kingdom of God; and I speak it according to the words of Christ; and I lie not. 27 And I exhort you to remember these things; for the time speedily cometh that ye shall know that I lie not, for ye shall see me at the bar of God; and the Lord God will say unto you: Did I not declare my words unto you, which were written by this man, like as one crying from the dead, yea, even as one speaking out of the dust? 28 I declare these things unto the fulfilling of the prophecies. And behold, they shall proceed forth out of the mouth of the everlasting God; and his word shall hiss forth from generation to generation. 29 And God shall show unto you, that that which I have written is true. 30 And again I would exhort you that ye would come unto Christ, and lay hold upon every good gift, and touch not the evil gift, nor the unclean thing. 31 And awake, and arise from the dust, O Jerusalem; yea, and put on thy beautiful garments, O daughter of Zion; and strengthen thy stakes and enlarge thy borders forever, that thou mayest no more be confounded, that the covenants of the Eternal Father which he hath made unto thee, O house of Israel, may be fulfilled. 32 Yea, come unto Christ, and be perfected in him, and deny yourselves of all ungodliness; and if ye shall deny yourselves of all ungodliness, and love God with all your might, mind and strength, then is his grace sufficient for you, that by his grace ye may be perfect in Christ; and if by the grace of God ye are perfect in Christ, ye can in nowise deny the power of God. 33 And again, if ye by the grace of God are perfect in Christ, and deny not his power, then are ye sanctified in Christ by the grace of God, through the shedding of the blood of Christ, which is in the covenant of the Father unto the remission of your sins, that ye become holy, without spot. 34 And now I bid unto all, farewell. I soon go to rest in the paradise of God, until my spirit and body shall again reunite, and I am brought forth triumphant through the air, to meet you before the pleasing bar of the great Jehovah, the Eternal Judge of both quick and dead. Amen. The End
  • The Living Christ THE LIVING CHRIST THE TESTIMONY OF THE APOSTLES THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS As we commemorate the birth of Jesus Christ two millennia ago, we offer our testimony of the reality of His matchless life and the infinite
  • virtue of His great atoning sacrifice. None other has had so profound an influence upon all who have lived and will yet live upon the earth. He was the Great Jehovah of the Old Testament, the Messiah of the New. Under the direction of His Father, He was the creator of the earth. “All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made” (John 1:3). Though sinless, He was baptized to fulfill all righteousness. He “went about doing good” (Acts 10:38), yet was despised for it. His gospel was a message of peace and goodwill. He entreated all to follow His example. He walked the roads of Palestine, healing the sick, causing the blind to see, and raising the dead. He taught the truths of eternity, the reality of our premortal existence, the purpose of our life on earth, and the potential for the sons and daughters of God in the life to come. He instituted the sacrament as a reminder of His great atoning sacrifice. He was arrested and condemned on spurious charges, convicted to satisfy a mob, and sentenced to die on Calvary’s cross. He gave His life to atone for the sins of all mankind. His was a great vicarious gift in behalf of all who would ever live upon the earth. We solemnly testify that His life, which is central to all human history, neither began in Bethlehem nor concluded on Calvary. He was the Firstborn of the Father, the Only Begotten Son in the flesh, the Redeemer of the world.
  • He rose from the grave to “become the firstfruits of them that slept” (1 Corinthians 15:20). As Risen Lord, He visited among those He had loved in life. He also ministered among His “other sheep” (John 10:16) in ancient America. In the modern world, He and His Father appeared to the boy Joseph Smith, ushering in the long-promised “dispen- sation of the fulness of times” (Ephesians 1:10). Of the Living Christ, the Prophet Joseph wrote: “His eyes were as a flame of fire; the hair of his head was white like the pure snow; his countenance shone above the brightness of the sun; and his voice was as the sound of the rushing of great waters, even the voice of Jehovah, saying: “I am the first and the last; I am he who liveth, I am he who was slain; I am your advocate with the Father” (D&C 110:3–4). Of Him the Prophet also declared: “And now, after the many testimonies which have been given of him, this is the testimony, last of all, which we give of him That he lives! “For we saw him, even on the right hand of God; and we heard the voice bearing record that he is the Only Begotten of the Father— “That by him, and through him, and of him, the worlds are and were created, and the inhabitants thereof are begotten sons and daughters unto God” (D&C 76:22–24). We declare in words of solemnity that His priesthood and His Church have been restored upon the earth— “built upon the foundation of . . . apostles and prophets Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone” (Ephesians 2:20). We testify that He will someday return to earth. “And the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together” (Isaiah 40:5). He will rule as King of Kings and reign as Lord of Lords, and every knee shall bend and every tongue shall speak in worship before Him. Each of us will stand to be judged of Him according to our works and the desires of our hearts. We bear testimony, as His duly ordained Apostles— that Jesus is the Living Christ, the immortal Son of God. He is the great King Immanuel, who stands today on the right hand of His Father. He is the light, the life, and the hope of the world. His way is the path that leads to happiness in this life and eternal life in the world to come. God be thanked for the matchless gift of His divine Son. THE FIRST PRESIDENCY THE QUORUM OF THE TWELVE January 1, 2000

 

 

 

 

 

 

Premortal Life: God’s Purpose and Plan for Us

 

Children of God
D&C 93:29
Acts 17:16–34
Hebrews 12:9
God’s Purpose
Moses 1:39
John 17:3
Premortal Life
D&C 138:53–56
Moses 3:5
Abraham 3:22–26
Jeremiah 1:5
2 Nephi 2:27–29
Topical Guide, “Man, Antemortal Existence of”

 

Children of God

 

D&C 93:29 Man was also in the beginning of God; intelligence was not and can not be created.

Acts 17:16–34 God is not an unknown being, nor does he dwell in stone images. We are the offspring of God.

Hebrews 12:9 God is the father of spirits; obeying him brings most reward.

 

God’s Purpose

 

Moses 1:39 God’s helps us get immortality and eternal life

John 17:3 Knowing God and Christ is eternal life

 

Premortal Life

 

D&C 138:53–56 Many choice spirits reserved for this day latter-day work; to work in temples and rule God’s church on earth and help save souls.

Moses 3:5 All things created spiritually before physically; man was created in heaven before on earth.

Abraham 3:22–26 Noble and great and other people existed as intelligences before earth was made. Some were chosen for specific things before they were born on earth. Some helped create the earth. Earth life is to see if people will obey God. Those who kept first estate are added upon, but those who keep their second estate get glory eternal.

Jeremiah 1:5 Jeremiah was chosen and ordained to be a prophet before he was born on earth.

2 Nephi 2:27–29 You are free to choose freedom by obeying Christ or captivity by obeying the Devil. The Devil seeks people to come be miserable with him in his kingdom.

Topical Guide, “Man, Antemortal Existence of” See also Council in Heaven ; Foreordination ; Man, a Spirit Child of Heavenly Father ; Spirit Creation:

Num. 16:22; 27:16 God of the spirits of all flesh

Job 38:7 all the sons of God shouted for joy

Eccl. 12:7 the spirit shall return unto God who gave it

Jer. 1:5 Before I formed thee in the belly I knew thee

Zech. 12:1 Lord … formeth the spirit of man within him

John 9:2 who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind

Acts 17:28 poets have said, For we are also his offspring

Rom. 8:29 For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate

Eph. 1:4 chosen us in him before the foundation of the world

Heb. 12:9 subjection unto the Father of spirits

Jude 1:6 angels which kept not their first estate

Rev. 12:7 Michael and his angels fought against the dragon

Alma 13:3 called and prepared from the foundation of the world

Hel. 14:17 bringeth them back into the presence of the Lord

D&C 29:36 third part of the hosts of heaven turned he away

D&C 38:1 seraphic hosts of heaven, before the world was made

D&C 49:17 man, according to his creation before the world

D&C 93:29 Man was also in the beginning with God

D&C 138:53 choice spirits who were reserved to come forth

D&C 138:56 before they were born … received their first lessons

Moses 3:5 in heaven created I them; and there was not yet flesh upon the earth

Moses 6:36 he beheld the spirits that God had created

Abr. 3:22 intelligences that were organized before the world was

Abr. 3:23 he stood among those that were spirits

Abr. 5:7 took his spirit … and put it into him

See also Prov. 8:22–31 ; John 1:2, 14 ; John 8:58 ; John 16:28 ; John 17:5, 24 ; 2 Tim. 1:9 ; Titus 1:2 ; 3 Ne. 1:13 ; 3 Ne. 26:5 ;Ether 3:16

(end of Topical Guide, “Man, Antemortal Existance of”)

 

 

 

 

The Creation

1 Nephi 17:36
Alma 30:44
D&C 88:41–47
Moses 2:1
Moses 6:63
Abraham 3:24–25
JST, John 1:1–3
2 Corinthians 5:6–7
Hebrews 1:1–3

1 Nephi 17:36 God created the earth for his children to inhabit it.

Alma 30:44 Don’t tempt God by asking for a sign; he has given you so many signs; the planets moving in their order, everything shows there is a God.

D&C 88:41–47 God comprehends all, and all is around him. He gave all things a law by which they operate, including fixed courses of planets. Seeing outer space shows God moving in power.

Moses 2:1 God by his Son created all things including our earth.

Moses 6:63 All things bear record of Christ, spiritual and temporal.

Abraham 3:24–25 One like unto God said let us go down and make the earth and see if people will obey God.

JST, John 1:1–3 The Son is of God and was with God from the beginning. The Son made all.

2 Corinthians 5:6–7 While we are at home in the body we are away from God; we walk by faith not sight.

Hebrews 1:1–3 God speaks to us via his son, by whom he made worlds. The Son is in the express image of The Father. The Son purged our sins and now sits on the right hand of God.

Agency and the Fall of Adam and Eve

 

Alma 18:36; 22:12–14
In the Garden
2 Nephi 2
Moses 2:26–31
Moses 3:15–17
Moses 5:11
Moses 3:7
Genesis 1:26–31
Genesis 2:15–17
The Fall
2 Nephi 2:25
Alma 12:22–34
Moses 4
Moses 5:10–12
Genesis 3

Alma 18:36 the world was created, man created, then the fall of man happened.  22:12–14 earth was created; man was made in the image of God; God gave man commandments; because of transgression man had fallen. When Adam fell his state was carnal. A plan of redemption was prepared through Christ for all who would believe on him. Fallen man can’t merit anything for himself; the suffering of Christ enables men to have faith and repent. The bands of death are broken, and glory in it’s place.

 

In the Garden

 

2 Nephi 2 Redemption comes through the Holy Messiah—Freedom of choice (agency) is essential to existence and progression—Adam fell that men might be—Men are free to choose liberty and eternal life.

Moses 2:26–31 God and His Only Begotten made man in their own image and gave them dominion over all earth; man was created male and female in the image of God; God made provisions for man. All God did was good.

Moses 3:15–17 God placed man in the Garden of Eden to care for it. They were to eat anything but the tree of knowledge of good and evil, but they could choose for themselves. When they eat the fruit, they will die.

Moses 5:11 The transgression of man allowed them to have seed, know good and evil, have joy in being redeemed, and eternal life upon their obedience.

Moses 3:7 God created man and gave them life. Man became the first flesh on earth. All was created before man, but only spiritually.

Genesis 1:26–31 God with another made man in their image and gave man dominion. God commanded man to multiply. Man is to take care of earth.

Genesis 2:15–17 God put man in Eden. Man was to take care of Eden. God told man that when he eats the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil he will die.

 

The Fall

 

2 Nephi 2:25 Adam fell so mankind can live. Mankind’s purpose is to have joy.

Alma 12:22–34 Adam fell by taking the fruit,  thus mankind became lost and fallen; Adam could then not take of the tree of life, for he was appointed to die as God had said; thus death happens to everyone. This life before we die is the time to prepare to meet God after the resurrection of the dead; it’s because of the plan of redemption that we have resurrection of the dead; after death comes the judgement which is the end; God saw that man should know these things about their existence (v28), so he sent angels to tell them, and to see Gods glory; thus mankind began calling upon God, and God spoke with them and showed them the plan of redemption prepared for them from the beginning; the people learned of these things according to their faith and repentance and holy works; after showing mankind the plan, God gave mankind commandments; mankind had knowledge like the gods, and could make their own choices, good or evil; if man would do evil, they would be punished with a second death which is an end of things of righteousness, and the plan of redemption won’t work for them, for justice takes them, for God is good because he is just; God calls on people to repent and have soft hearts so he can have mercy on them through his son Jesus Christ. Those who chose this will have rest with God, their sins being gotten rid of.

Moses 4 How Satan became the devil—He tempts Eve—Adam and Eve fall, and death enters the world. Prob add to this

Moses 5:10–12 Adam and Eve were blessed by God and knew of the future of mankind and had children and taught them Gods plan. The transgression brought vision, and joy was to come in life. We will see God in our bodies. God gives eternal life to the obedient.

Genesis 3 The serpent (Lucifer) deceives Eve—She and then Adam partake of the forbidden fruit—Her Seed (Christ) will bruise the serpent’s head—The roles of woman and of man are explained—Adam and Eve are cast out of the Garden of Eden—Adam presides—Eve becomes the mother of all living. Prob add to this

 

Our Life on Earth

 

Probation or Testing Period
2 Nephi 2:21
2 Nephi 9:27
Mosiah 3:19
Alma 12:21–24
Alma 34:31–35
Alma 42:2–10
Abraham 3:25–26
D&C 19:15–20
Romans 3:23
Choice
2 Nephi 2:26–29
Joshua 24:15
For the Strength of Youth, “Agency and Accountability”
Good and Evil
Moroni 7:12–19
Sin
Romans 3:23
1 John 1:8–10
1 John 3:4
The Unclean Cannot Be with God
1 Nephi 10:20–21
Alma 41:10–11
3 Nephi 27:19
Moses 6:57

 

2 Nephi 2:21 We have life prolonged so that we can repent. God wants us to repent. This life, thus, is probation. We are lost and must repent.

2 Nephi 9:27 If you have the laws of God and waste your probation time, awful it is for you!

Mosiah 3:19 Natural man is enemy to God, we must become a Saint by listening to the Holy Ghost, and being obedient to God as a child is to it’s parents, becoming of a good nature.

Alma 12:21–24 Mankind fell by taking the forbidden fruit and had to die. He did not take the tree of life because he was appointed to death as promised for consequence of eating that fruit. The time before death is for us to prepare to meet God.

Alma 34:31–35 Now is the time to gain salvation by repenting. Thus the plan of redemption will be in effect for you. This is how we prepare to meet God. Don’t put this off or it will become too late. Once dead, it’s too late to change. If you put off repentance, the spirit of the Lord will leave you, and you will belong to the devil.

Alma 42:2–10 God sent man out of Eden to till the ground. They were not to eat the fruit of the tree of life because part of the plan is death now that we are fallen and removed from Eden. The time between life and death became time to repent and serve God. Man became able to chose for himself what he would based on his wants. Death is needed for Gods plan of happiness. Souls can’t die, only bodies can. Man can be reclaimed from spiritual death. This life is the time to prepare despite our carnal natures.

Abraham 3:25–26 God is proving us to see if we will obey him. Who do well will have glory added to them forever.

D&C 19:15–20 If you don’t repent Christ will sorely smite you. If you repent, Christ’s sufferings will intervene for you. The suffering of Christ was so heavy that he didn’t want to do it, but did it anyway for God’s sake, and for our sake. You only know a drop of how bad it can be.

Romans 3:23 No human is perfect like God.

 

Choice

 

2 Nephi 2:26–29 Jesus redeems mankind from the fall. Thus they are free to make their own choices, and will be rewarded or punished accordingly, based on the laws God has given us. If you chose the devils way you will become miserable like him, and become his, and have eternal death in hell. Eternal life comes to who chose Gods way.

Joshua 24:15 You can serve whatever gods you want to, including those who were drown by the flood. You can serve the gods of the land you are in. But as for me and my house, we will serve the Lord (Jehovah is the word for Lord in Hebrew version)

For the Strength of Youth, “Agency and Accountability” Ability to chose is the next greatest blessing compared to life itself. Your time on earth is showing if you’ll use your power to choose to choose gods ways by obeying his laws. You are responsible for your choices, and God will help you in them even if your family and friends chose the wrong. Stand for God and you’ll be an example for others.

 

Good and Evil

 

Moroni 7:12–19 God is always inviting you to do good, Satan is always inviting you to do evil. Everyone has the spirit of Christ to discern between these.

 

Sin

 

Romans 3:23 Everyone is disqualified  from Gods glory because of their sin.

1 John 1:8–10 Confession brings forgiveness of sin. Honesty requires that you recognise your sin.

1 John 3:4 Any sin breaks law.

 

The Unclean Cannot Be with God

 

1 Nephi 10:20–21 Your deeds will determine weather you can live with God. Persons must be clean to dwell there. Unclean persons never get to live with God.

Alma 41:10–11 Mankind are living their own way. Only by living Gods way, which is the way of nature, can they be happy. The restoration won’t change your character, that is up to you.

3 Nephi 27:19 The only way to enter Gods kingdom is by faith, repentance, and fidelity to God to the end of your days. This is how we access the mandatory help of Jesus.

Moses 6:57 God is a holy and righteous judge. You can’t be with him if you’re unholy and unrighteous.

 

 

The Atonement of Jesus Christ

 

Resurrection
2 Nephi 9:6–7
2 Nephi 9:8–9
Alma 11:42–45
Alma 11:41–43
Alma 40:23
Helaman 14:15–19
D&C 88:27–32
Luke 24:1–10, 36–39
1 Corinthians 15:20–23
JST, 1 Corinthians 15:40
1 Corinthians 15:41–42
Topical Guide, “Resurrection”
Bible Dictionary, “Death,” “Resurrection”
Atonement
2 Nephi 2:6–8
Alma 7:11–13
Alma 34:8–10
D&C 19:15–19
D&C 45:3–5
John 3:16–17
1 John 1:7
Bible Dictionary, “Atonement”
The Gospel—The Way
2 Nephi 9:1–24
2 Nephi 31
Alma 11:40
3 Nephi 11:31–41
3 Nephi 27
Moroni 7:27–28

 

2 Nephi 9:6–7 God in his infinite power will make our bodies incorruptible. God has not left us on our own.

2 Nephi 9:8–9 Only with resurrected bodies can we dwell with God. Satan has no body and is cast out from Gods presence. Without God we become devils.  Satan acts like a person of light to try to make us do dark things.

Alma 11:42–45 Jesus will raise everyone from the dead. No one will die or age anymore. We will then have our memories, meet with God, and be judged as to weather our deeds were good or evil.

Alma 11:41–43 Even the wicked get risen from the dead. They remember all their deeds and are judged by God.

Alma 40:23 Our bodies won’t lack anything. They will be perfect.

Helaman 14:15–19 By the death of Christ salvation comes. Since the fall we are dead spiritually and do die in our bodies, but Christ’s rising from the dead causes every person to rise from the dead, and to  so stand before God. Christ’s rising lets us repent so we can avoid spiritual death.

D&C 88:27–32 The level of righteousness we live is proportionate to the level of joy we have. In the resurrection, we will be rewarded according to the level of joy we were willing to receive, Celestial, or telestial, etc.

Luke 24:1–10, 36–39 Christ is risen from the dead and now lives. Angels declared this to those who sought his body and found it not in the tomb. The Christ appeared and showed himself, that he is not a spirit. He has a body of flesh and bones.

1 Corinthians 15:20–23 Christ was the first to rise from the dead. The man Adam caused death for all, and now we see this man Jesus Christ caused life for all. The time of the resurrection of Christ’s followers will be when Christ comes.

JST, 1 Corinthians 15:40 There are 3 types of bodies. Each has it’s own level of glory. There are Celestial, Terrestrial, and Telestial.

1 Corinthians 15:41–42 In the resurrection there will be 3 levels of incorruptable glory. They are compared to these things: 1. The Sun 2. The Moon 3. The Stars

Topical Guide, “Resurrection”

See also Eternal Life ; Fall of Man ; Immortality ; Jesus Christ, Resurrection ; BD Resurrection

1 Sam. 2:6  he bringeth down to the grave, and bringeth up

Job 14:14 If a man die, shall he live again

Job 19:26 (Moses 5:10) destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God

Isa. 25:8 swallow up death in victory

Isa. 26:19 together with my dead body shall they arise

Ezek. 37:12 I will open your graves, and cause you to come up

Dan. 12:2 sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake

Hosea 13:14 ransom them from the power of the grave

Matt. 22:23 (Mark 12:18; Luke 20:27; Acts 23:8) Sadducees, which say that there is no resurrection

Matt. 22:30 (Luke 20:35) in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage

Matt. 27:52 (3 Ne. 23:9) graves were opened; and many bodies … arose

Mark 12:26 as touching the dead, that they rise

Luke 14:14 thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection

Luke 24:39 spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have

John 5:21 (Rom. 4:17; 1 Tim. 6:13) Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them

John 5:29 (D&C 76:17) come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life

John 6:54 raise him up at the last day

John 11:25 I am the resurrection, and the life

Acts 2:24 Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains

Acts 4:33 apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord

Acts 17:32 they heard of the resurrection of the dead

Acts 24:15 resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust

Acts 26:8 Why … incredible … that God should raise the dead

Rom. 6:5 we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection

Rom. 8:11 he … shall also quicken your mortal bodies

1 Cor. 6:14 God … will also raise up us by his own power

1 Cor. 15:21 by man came also the resurrection of the dead

1 Cor. 15:23 Christ the firstfruits

1 Cor. 15:42 So also is the resurrection of the dead

1 Cor. 15:44 (D&C 88:27) it is raised a spiritual body

2 Cor. 1:9 trust … in God which raiseth the dead

Eph. 2:5 quickened us together with Christ

Philip. 3:21 change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his

Col. 2:13  you … hath he quickened together with him

1 Thes. 4:16 dead in Christ shall rise first

2 Tim. 2:18 erred, saying that the resurrection is past

Heb. 11:35 that they might obtain a better resurrection

1 Pet. 1:3 unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus

1 Pet. 3:21 doth also now save us … by the resurrection of Jesus

1 Jn. 3:2 when he shall appear, we shall be like him

Rev. 20:6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection

1 Ne. 10:11 after he had been slain he should rise from the dead

2 Ne. 2:8 (Alma 33:22; Alma 40:3; Hel. 14:15 ; Morm. 7:6; D&C 88:14) that he may bring to pass the resurrection of the dead

2 Ne. 9:12 bodies and the spirits of men will be restored

Jacob 4:11 obtain a resurrection, according to the power

Mosiah 15:22 they are the first resurrection

Mosiah 16:8 there is a resurrection, therefore the grave hath no victory

Alma 11:41 day cometh that all shall rise from the dead

Alma 11:45 body is raised … the whole becoming spiritual

Alma 41:4 all things shall be restored to their proper order

3 Ne. 23:9 many saints who should arise from the dead

Morm. 9:13 death of Christ bringeth to pass the resurrection

Moro. 10:34 my spirit and body shall again reunite

D&C 29:26 then shall all the dead awake

D&C 29:43 he might be raised in immortality unto eternal life

The parenthesis of the 2nd verse, may replace with semi colon, other doc likely doest have parenthesis

D&C 43:32 (D&C 101:31) shall be changed in the twinkling of an eye

D&C 45:54 they that knew no law shall have part in the first resurrection

D&C 63:49 rise from the dead and shall not die after

D&C 88:97 have slept in their graves shall come forth

D&C 93:33 spirit and element, inseparably connected

D&C129:1 Angels, who are resurrected personages, having bodies of flesh and bones

D&C 130:18 intelligence … will rise with us in the resurrection

D&C 133:56 graves of the saints shall be opened

D&C 138:14 departed the mortal life, firm in the hope of a glorious resurrection

D&C 138:43 dry bones, which were to be clothed upon with flesh

Moses 1:39 bring to pass the immortality and eternal life of man

See also Deut. 32:39 ; Ps. 16:9 ; Ps. 17:15 ; Matt. 25:46 ; Heb. 6:2 ; Rev. 20:12 ; D&C 43:18

(end of Topical Guide, “Resurrection”)

Bible Dictionary, Death Two kinds of death are spoken of in the scriptures. One is the death of the body, which is caused by the separation of the body from the spirit; “The body without the spirit is dead” (James 2:26). The other is spiritual death, which is to die as pertaining to, or to be separated from, righteousness—to be alienated from the things of God (Alma 12:16, 32; 40:26). Both of these deaths were introduced into the world by the Fall of Adam. But death is also the consequence of our own sins. We make our own spiritual death by our works, our thoughts, and our actions. As Paul said, “The wages of sin is death” (Rom. 6:23), and some are “dead” while they live (1 Tim. 5:6). In explaining these things, Jacob called the physical death the grave and spiritual death he called hell. The Atonement of Jesus Christ will bring all persons back into the presence of God to be judged, the body coming forth from the grave and uniting with the spirit released from paradise or from hell (as the case may be). This will restore all mankind to the presence of God. This is the same as Paul spoke: “For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive” (1 Cor. 15:21–23). Then those who have willfully rebelled against the light and truth of the gospel will suffer again a spiritual death, which is called the second death (Rev. 20:14; Alma 12:16–18; Hel. 14:16–19; D&C 76:36–37). Each person suffers only one physical death, since when once resurrected, the body can die no more (Alma 11:42–45). Latter-day revelation teaches that there was no death on this earth before the Fall of Adam. Indeed, death entered the world as a direct result of the Fall (2 Ne. 2:22; Moses 6:48).

Bible Dictionary, Resurrection The Resurrection consists in the uniting of a spirit body with a body of flesh and bones, never again to be divided. The Resurrection shall come to all, because of Christ’s victory over death. Jesus Christ was the first to be resurrected on this earth (Matt. 27:52–54; Acts 26:23; 1 Cor. 15:23; Col. 1:18;Rev. 1:5). Others had been brought back from death but were restored to mortality (Mark 5:22–43; Luke 7:11–17; John 11:1–45), whereas a resurrection means to become immortal, with a body of flesh and bone. All will not be raised to the same glory in the Resurrection (1 Cor. 15:39–42;D&C 76), nor will all come forth at the same time (see 1 Cor. 15:23; Alma 40:8). Christ was first; the righteous have precedence over the wicked and come forth in the First Resurrection, whereas the unrepentant sinners come forth in the last resurrection (Rev. 20:5–13). The New Testament gives ample evidence that Jesus rose with His physical body: He ate fish and honey (Luke 24:42–43); He said He had flesh and bones (Luke 24:39); the people touched Him (Luke 24:39–40; John 20:25–29); the tomb was empty (Luke 24:2–3; John 20:1–10); and the angels said He had risen (Mark 16:1–6). One of the most fundamental doctrines taught by the Twelve was that Jesus was risen from the tomb, with His glorified, resurrected body, as in Acts 1:21–22; 2:32; 3:15; 4:33. To obtain a resurrection with a celestial, exalted body is the center point of hope in the gospel of Jesus Christ. The Resurrection of Jesus is the most glorious of all messages to mankind. Latter-day revelation confirms the reality of the Resurrection of Christ and of all mankind, as in Alma 11:41–45; 40; 3 Ne. 11; D&C 76; Moses 7:62.

 

Atonement

 

2 Nephi 2:6–8 Jesus Christ is full of grace and truth. He is the source of our redemption. For those with a broken heart and contrite spirit, he sacrificed his life as on offering to satisfy the punishment for laws we have broken. This (having a broken heart and contrite spirit as to access the help of Jesus Christ) is the only way to qualify to live in the presence of God. Jesus Christ also causes the resurrection of the dead.

Alma 7:11–13 The Son of God will suffer die and live weak like us so he can succor us. He can deliver us because he took our sins upon him. Our sins can be blotted out by him.

Alma 34:8–10 Christ will come to earth and make an atonement for mankind, else all be lost, and all perish and remain hardened. This atonement is infinite and eternal, not a mere human sacrifice.

D&C 19:15–19 If you don’t repent God will smite you more sorely than you can possibly imagine. It will be harder to bear than you could possibly imagine. God took these punishments upon himself for our sakes, and will allow us to go free IF we repent. These punishments were so severe that they causes even God, the greatest of all, to tremble, to bleed from every pore, to want to run away from it, to have immense pain in his body and his spirit. Despite the difficulty he accomplished this, and he did it so we might not have to go through it.

D&C 45:3–5 Jesus Christ pleads our case with God the Father. Christ was perfect, and shed his blood. God the Father gave us Jesus Christ so that His name would be glorified. Those who believe on Jesus Christ may come unto him and have everlasting life.

John 3:16–17 God sent his son Jesus Christ to earth so that those who believe on him would be saved. God sent Jesus because he loves us; he did it so that we might be saved.

1 John 1:7 Walk in the light with God and we will become one with eachother.  This is how we become cleansed of sin.

Bible Dictionary, Atonement The word describes the setting “at one” of those who have been estranged and denotes the reconciliation of man to God. Sin is the cause of the estrangement, and therefore the purpose of atonement is to correct or overcome the consequences of sin. From the time of Adam to the death of Jesus Christ, true believers were instructed to offer animal sacrifices to the Lord. These sacrifices were symbolic of the forthcoming death of Jesus Christ and were done by faith in Him (Moses 5:5–8). Jesus Christ, as the Only Begotten Son of God and the only sinless person to live on this earth, was the only one capable of making an atonement for mankind. By His selection and foreordination in the Grand Council before the world was formed, His divine Sonship, His sinless life, the shedding of His blood in the garden of Gethsemane, His death on the cross and subsequent bodily resurrection from the grave, He made a perfect atonement for all mankind. All are covered unconditionally as pertaining to the Fall of Adam. Hence, all shall rise from the dead with immortal bodies because of Jesus’ Atonement. “For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive” (1 Cor. 15:22), and all little children are innocent at birth. The Atonement is conditional, however, so far as each person’s individual sins are concerned, and touches every one to the degree that he has faith in Jesus Christ, repents of his sins, and obeys the gospel. The services of the Day of Atonement foreshadowed the atoning work of Christ (Lev. 4; 23:26–32; Heb. 9). The scriptures point out that no law, ordinance, or sacrifice would be satisfactory if it were not for the Atonement of Jesus Christ (Heb. 10:1–9; 2 Ne. 9:5–24; Mosiah 13:27–32). Sin is lawlessness (1 Jn. 3:4); it is a refusal on men’s part to submit to the law of God (Rom. 8:7). By transgression man loses control over his own will and becomes the slave of sin (Rom. 7:14) and so incurs the penalty of spiritual death, which is alienation from God (Rom. 6:23). The Atonement of Jesus Christ redeems all mankind from the Fall of Adam and causes all to be answerable for their own manner of life. This means of atonement is provided by the Father (John 3:16–17) and is offered in the life and person of His Son, Jesus Christ (2 Cor. 5:19). See also Fasts; Sacrifices.

 

The Gospel—The Way

 

2 Nephi 9:1–24 The Lord has made promises with Israel. He has spoken to the Jews from the beginning, and eventually they’ll be restored to the lands of their inheritance into the true church. This is cause to rejoice forever. Even though we will die, we will again be in our bodies, and in them see God. God will come in body to Jerusalem. He will die for the sake of all. All will become subject to him. Mankind are cut off from the presence of the Lord from the transgression of the fall, and will die, thus resurrection is needed. The sacrifice of God for us is an infinite atonement, else man would be forever separated from God, and would have no resurrection of the body. Were it not for the resurrection of our bodies we would be subject to Satan. We would have become like Satan, miserable. He tricked Adam and Eve by becoming an angel of light. His works are of darkness. Gods plan prepares a way for us to escape both death and hell. Hell is death of the spirit. Jesus Christ causes temporal death to end, our bodies will come out of their graves. Jesus Christ causes spiritual death to end, our spirits will be released from hell. When resurrected, we will have perfect knowledge. We will remember either our guilt or our righteousness. Then they stand to be judged by Jesus Christ. Those who are wicked will remain servants of Satan. Gods laws are immutable. The Kingdom of God is for Saints who endure the crosses of the world. They will have full joy forever. God delivers his Saints from hell. God knows all things. Anyone who listens to God can be saved. He suffers for them all. Gods suffering for us meets the demands of the broken law so that we indeed may be resurrected. Those who repent and are baptized in his name and have perfect faith in his name will be saved in the Kingdom of God. Otherwise they are damned, including if they fail to endure.

2 Nephi 31 The Lamb of God will take away the sins of the world. We like him need be baptized by water. He showed obedience to God in this thing. The Holy Ghost comes to those who are baptized in water. This is the only way. Obedience to Gods laws are how to follow Jesus Christ. God the Father has commanded baptism for all. Reception of the Holy Ghost comes will cause one to have the tongue of angels, and power to praise God. If you deny God after all this you would be better off never having thus commenced. You must endure to get salvation. These things are the narrow gate to enter Gods kingdom. Continue in the love of God and all men, and treasuring Gods word in order to get eternal life. The name of Jesus Christ is the only one which brings salvation.

Alma 11:40 Savlation will come to those who believe in Jesus Christ, because it’s he who redeemed us.

3 Nephi 11:31–41 Those who believe in Christ, repent, and are baptized will be saved and inherit Gods Kingdom. This is the instruction of God the Father. If you believe, God will send the Holy Ghost to you, whom will purify him. God the Father, Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost, all act as one united council. You must become like a child to receive these things. If you follow this path, nothing will stop you. Tell other people in all the earth about these things.

3 Nephi 27 Ask God for your needs. Those who take upon themselves the name of Christ and endure to the end will be saved at the last day. Call the Church likewise after the name of Christ. Call upon the Father in the name of the Son for blessings upon the Church of Christ.  Churches which are not in the name of Christ and not built upon the teachings of Christ, specifically the gospel of Christ (faith baptism repentance the Holy Ghost and enduring to the end) are not true Churches. The Father hears prayers which are spoken in the name of Jesus Christ. The Church which is built upon the gospel of Christ will manifest the works of God. Other churches will be hewn down at the end. The Gospel of Jesus Christ consists in Christ obeying the Father’s command to come to earth and be crucified to bring all mankind unto him, then to be judged by him according to their works. The guiltless will be those who have repented and been baptized in the name of Christ and have endured to the end. Those who don’t do these things will only find justice, and justice will be sore, for all have sinned. God has decreed these things and they are not to be taken lightly! These are the steps to become clean, for only clean things can dwell with God. Emulate Jesus Christ in order to be lifted up at the last day.  All of our works and all things are written by The Father, and those writings will be used as criteria when we are being judged by Christ. The standard for us to pattern our lives after is Jesus Christ. Things you ask God for in the name of Christ will be given you. Those who ask and seek, receive and find! Righteousness of his children causes God to have fullness of joy. Others prefer money to God, and this makes God sad. Those who peruse this coarse will see it work to their own undoing. The way to follow Christ is a narrow gate, but it’s better than the alternative wide gate which leads to death. If you’re traveling the wrong path, the time will come when you will be lost.

Moroni 7:27–28 Christ ascended to heaven, and now sits on the right hand of God. Christ has earned mercy for humankind, and exercises that in his position there. Law requires punishment of sin, and Christ has paid that wage for those who believe in him, and try to do good. Christ advocates our cause, and dwells forever in heaven.

 

The Spirit World

 

Gospel Preached to the Dead
D&C 138
1 Peter 3:19–20
1 Peter 4:6
Death and the Spirit World
Alma 34:34
Alma 40:11–14
Ecclesiastes 12:7
Alma 11:42–45; 40:23
Alma 42:6–7
2 Nephi 9:39

D&C 138 Those who die having been faithful to Christ and having suffered for the sake of his name will have joy and gladness. Once people get their bodies back they can have fullness of joy. While in the tomb, Jesus in his spirit appeared to the righteous deads’ spirits. In the world of spirits, the righteous have peace and the wicked have darkness. Not very many people harkened to the mortal Christ. The Lord didn’t and doesn’t teach the wicked in person, but sends messengers to them. These messengers have power and authority and the light of the gospel. Those of the dead who repent are saved. They learn faith in God, repentance, vicarious baptism, and the gift of the Holy Ghost by the laying on of hands. While in the spirit world, the time when Christs’ body was in the tomb, Christ taught the prophets, and sent them on this mission to preach to the dead. Those who do these missions are the same ones who preached of Christ in life. The absence of the body from the spirit is considered a bondage. In temples are ordinances performed for the dead. Those who repent are saved by the ordinances of the house of God.

1 Peter 3:19–20 There was preaching to the dead, like those who died at the time of Noah.

1 Peter 4:6 The gospel was preached to the dead; their judgement is based on things of earth (we must do ordinances for them here) and they live in spirit.

 

Death and the Spirit World

 

Alma 34:34 The type you are upon death shows the type you will be hereafter. You can’t start to follow God after death if you’ve put it off all in life.

Alma 40:11–14 All spirits upon leaving their bodies return to God who gave them life.

Ecclesiastes 12:7 When our bodies die, our spirits go to God who gave them us.

Alma 11:42–45; 40:23 All bodies will not be dead anymore at a future time because of Christ. The spirit, though it left the body at death, will return into the body, and all parts of the body will be fully functioning, including a bright recollection of all our guilt. This happens to everyone regardless of their character. No one will loose one hair. All will then be judged according to their works. The judgement is done by Christ the Son, God the Father, and the Holy Spirit. These three compose one Eternal God. Bodies will no longer grow old, nor corrupt. It shall be immortal! The body will be in it’s perfection.

Alma 42:6–7 Dying is akin to how we were cut off from the tree of life. We likewise are cut off from the earth. Mankind are separated from God at this time, which allows them to be subject to their own wills.

2 Nephi 9:39  When you give in to Satan, it’s going to be awful, and death. When you obey Holy God, there will be eternal life. Satan tries to trick you and persuade you to disobey God.

 

The Resurrection, Salvation, Exaltation, Judgment, and Kingdoms of Glory

Resurrection and Restoration
2 Nephi 9:14–15
Jacob 6:8–9
Alma 42:13–15, 22–23
Judgment
2 Nephi 28:23
Mosiah 3:23–25
Alma 5:15–21
Alma 12:12–14
D&C 132:12; 137:9
John 5:22
Kingdoms of Glory
3 Nephi 28:10
D&C 76: Introduction
D&C 76
D&C 137
Matthew 5:48
JST, 1 Corinthians 15:40
1 Corinthians 15:40–42
Eternal Life
2 Nephi 31:17–21
D&C 14:7
D&C 29:43–44
D&C 45:8
D&C 93:19
John 3:16
John 17:3

2 Nephi 9:14–15 At the judgement bar the wicked will remember their evil, and the righteous remember their good. Each will be rewarded accordingly. The righteous receive the robe of purity and righteousness.

Jacob 6:8–9 Denying God mocks the plan of redemption which he has for us. So many have spoken of Christ, so many prophets.

Alma 42:13–15, 22–23 The only way to access mercy is to repent while in this life. This life is probation. This is how God set it up to satisfy both justice and mercy. Those who don’t repent while in this life will be cut off from the presence of God, having only access to justice, no mercy. The mercy is possible because of repentance, and repentance is possible because of the sacrifice of Christ. There are set punishments to our actions, those will come upon us if we don’t repent. The punishments are taken care of by Christ for those who choose to repent. The sacrifice of Christ also causes our bodies to rise from the dead. In our bodies we will see God and be judged of him.

 

Judgment

 

2 Nephi 28:23 Endless torment is the reward for those who are in the power of the devil. They must stand before God whom will give them this punishment, fire.

Mosiah 3:23–25 The words of the prophets are the measuring rod to measure our character when we are brought to the judgement bar of God. These words define good and evil. Those who are good are rewarded, the bad punished, the bad see their guilt, and it causes them to go to misery and torment, they elected their damnation.

Alma 5:15–21 We should think about our bodies being resurrected, and about standing in them before God to be judged of our mortal deeds. Consider God saying “well done” at that time; can you do this realistically? Or do you envision yourself lying to God, knowing you have neglected Gods laws? Can you see yourself as pure in that day, even having become like God? Do you think you’ll be saved at that day if you’ve followed the devil? At that day you’ll know that no one can be saved without being cleansed by Jesus Christ.

Alma 12:12–14 When we become immortal and stand before God, if we have hard hearts, we will be condemned. Our words works and thoughts will be what condemn us there. It will be so terrible that we would want the mountains to fall on us to hide us should that be our state at that time.

D&C 132:12; 137:9 The only way to come to God is by the law of Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ will judge everyone. He will base his judgement upon what people did, and what they desired to do.

John 5:22 God the Father has appointed Jesus Christ to judge everyone.

 

Kingdoms of Glory

 

3 Nephi 28:10 Those who get the highest reward in heaven will become like God himself, and have the same level of joy, even fullness, which God has. They will be one with Christ and God just like how Christ is one with God.

D&C 76 Introduction Important parts of the plan of salvation were lost from the bible before it’s completion. Heaven includes more than one kingdom. God rewards everyone according to their deeds.

D&C 76 Christ is the only Savior and is more intelligent than all. Nothing can stop him. He is unchanging forever remaining. Those who serve him will be honored by him, and he will be gracious and merciful to them. They will receive eternal glory and great rewards. They will  know all mysteries, and all about the Kingdom of God. They will be wiser than the wise, because his spirit will illuminate them. They will learn of things which never had been known. Joseph Smith conversed with Jesus Christ. He taught them of the resurrection. Evil persons rise in the resurrection of the unjust, and good persons in the resurrection of the just. Christ enables us to become the sons of God.

The sons of perdition are those who have had the truth but then follow Satan; they are full of wrath, and will suffer in eternity, and will not be forgiven. These are the only ones who will not be redeemed in the due time of the Lord after suffering the wrath of God; all the others will rise in a resurrection. Christ glorifies the Father and saves all the works of his hands except the sons of perdition (whom deny the Son after the Father has revealed him). The punishment of these is so severe than none understand it except partakers thereof.

The celestial world candidates are those who get to have the resurrection of the just are who were baptized and kept the commandments, and had received the Holy Ghost by the laying on of hands by those in authority. These persons receive all the Father has, they become priests and kings, and they are gods, and will overcome all; they will ever be with God and Christ; these are who will come with Christ when Christ comes to reign on earth; they get the first resurrection; these are they have are come to Mount Zion; these are persons of justice whom Jesus makes perfect; these receive celestial bodies like the sun, the highest glory equal to God. Those who receive the celestial kingdom become equal in power might and dominion with God.

The terrestrial world candidates don’t have as much glory as the celestial, they don’t have the fullness of the Father. The bodies of these people are like the moon rather than like the sun. These are who didn’t receive the testimony of Jesus while in life, but received it after death. These are honorable yet deceived persons. These get to be with the Son of God, but not with God the Father. These were not valiant in the testimony of Jesus, hence they don’t get to be kings in the kingdom of God.

The telestial world candidates have bodies with brightness as the stars, which is lesser than the sun or the moon. These received not the gospel of Christ, nor the everlasting covenant. However they don’t deny the Holy Spirit. They go to hell speedily, and remain there until the fullness of times when Christ has put all his enemies under his feet.  . They won’t be redeemed until the last resurrection when Christ has finished his work. These are visited by the Holy Spirit, but not God the Father or the Son. These candidates do receive salvation, but only angels come to them. Even this place is glorious beyond all understanding! Only those to whom God has revealed this place to know of it’s glory. In this world the glory of one person to the next differs. These are liars and whoremongers, sorcerers, adulterers. They will suffer the wrath of God. Those who live here are innumerable. They will bow the knee to Christ and confess Christ is king.

All give reverence to and bow before the throne of God. Everyone is judged according to their works. The mysteries of the kingdom of God surpass all understanding. They are only to be known by those who love God, and purify themselves before him. These will bear the presence of God while in the flesh in the world of glory.

D&C 137 The gate at the entrance to the Kingdom of God is of transcendent beauty, and is like circling flames of fire. God the Father and the Son sit upon a blazing throne. The streets there appear as gold. Righteous whom hadn’t the chance to be baptized while on earth will be there. These are they whom would have received it with all their hearts had they the chance to. These include children whom die before the age of accountability.

Matthew 5:48 Be perfect like God our Father.

JST, 1 Corinthians 15:40 There are 3 types of bodies. Each has their own level of glory. These are called celestial, terrestrial, and telestial.

1 Corinthians 15:40–42 The types of bodies have varrying levels of glory; one is like the sun, another the moon, another the starts. Thus is the resurrection of the dead, wherein persons will no longer decay.

 

Eternal Life

 

2 Nephi 31:17–21 Do what Jesus did. This is how to get to heaven. You need to repent and be baptized in water, then you get forgiven and you get the Holy Ghost. Then you’re on your way because you’ve been keeping the commandments. The Holy Ghost which you receive from these things will tell you about God the Father and the Son Jesus Christ. This is the gift people get from keeping these commandments. You get this far by reading about Jesus, and you’ll get farther as you continue to read about Jesus. You must keep loving everyone and hoping and reading about Jesus to the end. Then you get Eternal Life. This is the only way to get saved in Gods kingdom. God the Father and Jesus Christ and the Holy Ghost are united and equal to each other.

D&C 14:7 The greatest gift God can give is eternal life, and he gives it to those who obey him until the end.

D&C 29:43–44 Mortality is probation for us. We will rise from the dead. We die so that we can have this testing period, but later death will be reversed and we will live again. Those who don’t believe will rise from the dead but only to receive damnation, whereas those who believe, which causes them to repent, will rise from the dead and receive joy.

D&C 45:8 We belong to Jesus Christ. When Jesus came, they even his own, rejected him. But those who do receive him he gives power to do miracles and be the children of God and to have eternal life.

D&C 93:19 The book called “The Doctrine and Covenants” is given to us by God so that we can know how to worship God, and know whom God is, and how we can, via Christ, come unto God, and all of this so that you can receive everything.

John 3:16 Because he loves us and wants to save us and give us everlasting life, God gave us Jesus Christ his son, on whom we must believe.

John 17:3 Everlasting life means to know God the Father and Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ was sent by God the Father.

 

 

 

 

The Divine Mission of Jesus Christ

 

1 Nephi 10:21
3 Nephi 27:19
Moses 6:57

Doctrine and Covenants 76:40–42

1 Nephi 10:21

2 Nephi 31:232:6

3 Nephi 9:13; 18:32

Helaman 14:15–18

3 Nephi 27:14–22

D&C 137:9

2 Nephi 9:10–16
God Sent His Son
Alma 11:40
John 3:16–17
Salvation through Christ
2 Nephi 2:6–8
2 Nephi 9:21–24
Alma 34:8–9, 14–16
Christ Is Our Advocate
D&C 45:3–5
Mercy and Justice
Mosiah 15:9
Alma 42:22–25

 

3 Nephi 9:13; 18:32 Return to Christ, and he will heal you. God has spared you so you can do this. Let sinners come to Church, because this can lead them to repentance. When someone has repented, God will heal them.

2 Nephi 9:10–16 Death and hell are scary monsters. God is so good to us because he can help us escape from those monsters. Jesus has caused that we will rise up from the dead, thus escaping that monster. The good people will have peace, the bad will have torment.

Helaman 14:15–18 All will rise from the dead and stand before God for judgement. Because of Jesus we can change our ways despite our imperfect past, and still get happiness. Those who refuse to use this offer from Jesus Christ will be miserable.

3 Nephi 27:14–22 Jesus was crucified because 1. His father sent him to be 2. So all men would be lifted up by the father to be judged by Christ 3. So Christ could draw all men unto him and become guiltless at judgement. Qualifying for Christ’s cleansing requires 1. Repent 2. Baptism in his name (then you will be filled with the Holy Ghost) 3. Endure to the end.

D&C 137:9 The Lord will judge everyone based on what they wanted in their hearts, and what they did.

  • 1 Nephi 10:21 You can’t live with God if you’re not clean. Doing bad things makes you unclean. This life is probation. The judgement after this probation is permanent.
  • 3 Nephi 27:19 If you have faith in Christ, doing what he asks (repenting of all your sins unto the end), you’ll have access to rest in his kingdom.
  • Moses 6:57 Heavenly Father has another name, “Man of Holiness.” Jesus Christ is “Son of Man”. Jesus is righteous and will come in the meridian of time. Repent so you can inherit God’s kingdom.
  • God Sent His Son
  • Alma 11:40 Christ will save only his people. His people are those who believe in him.
  • John 3:16–17 Heavenly Father gave us his son. By his son, everyone can be saved. His son came not to put us down, but to offer us help up.
  • Salvation through Christ
  • 2 Nephi 2:6–8 Jesus Christ benevolently offers to buy us back to restore us to Heavenly Father via sacrificing himself. People who can benefit from his sacrifice are those who chose to be humble believers in him.
    • 2 Nephi 9:21–24 Jesus came to save everyone who will listen to him. He suffered everyone’s pain. Because of him everyone will be resurrected and stand in front of him to be judged. His message is that we must repent and be baptized in his name to be saved. There is no other way. Without following Jesus we can only get so far.
  • Alma 34:8–9, 14–16 Jesus paid for the sins of everyone. If Jesus didn’t do this, no one would have the power to rise and find salvation.
  • Christ Is Our Advocate
  • D&C 45:3–5 Christ pleads with The Father to let us be saved by virtue of his perfect life and sacrifice. Those whom Christ will allow to find salvation are those who believe in him and adopt his ways.
  • Mercy and Justice
  • Mosiah 15:9 Christ stands between us and justice, he represents mercy. He has satisfied justice and bought our freedom. He also disabled death.
  • Alma 42:22–25 When the law of God is broken, the price of that debt must be exacted, else God would cease to be God. Christ’s role is to help us where we fall short. If you are repentant, you can qualify for Christ’s help. If not, you can’t be saved. God can’t magically forgive people, all is accounted for, God is just! All damages must be repaid.

 

The Gospel of Christ and Doctrine of Christ

 

Doctrine and Covenants 42:12

2 Nephi 31

3 Nephi 11

3 Nephi 27

 

Faith in Jesus Christ

 

John 7:17
Romans 10:17
Helaman 15:7–8
Faith, Power, and Salvation
1 Nephi 7:12
2 Nephi 9:23
2 Nephi 25:23
Moroni 7:33–34
Moroni 10:7
The Doctrine of Faith
Alma 32
Ephesians 2:8
Bible Dictionary, “Faith”
Examples of Faith
Ether 12
Hebrews 11
Works and Obedience
1 Nephi 3:7
D&C 130:20–21
James 2:17–26
Faith unto Repentance
Alma 34

  • John 7:17 If you do what Christ says, you’ll know he speaks the truth of God.
  • Romans 10:17 Hearing God’s word is a prerequisite of faith.
  • Helaman 15:7–8 Gods word leads to faith, faith leads to repentance, repentance leads to a change of heart, a change of heart leads to steadfastness and freedom.
  • Faith, Power, and Salvation
  • 1 Nephi 7:12 God can do anything he wants for people, so long as they show faith in him.
  • 2 Nephi 9:23 Repentance, baptism, and perfect faith in Jesus Christ are the irrevocable requirements for salvation in God’s kingdom.
  • 2 Nephi 25:23 We must get our lives in order, doing everything we can if we are to hope to be saved by Christ.
  • Moroni 7:33–34 If we have faith in Christ, we’ll have power to do everything he asks us to do. Repentance, baptism in Christ’s name, and following Christ are needed for salvation.
  • Moroni 10:7 The Holy Ghost can tell you that God lives. God is powerful, and helps people who have faith in him. He always has, does, and always will.
  • The Doctrine of Faith
  • Alma 32 Only the humble will receive God’s message. That message is to try doing what God says, and see that it works! Angels will help people learn Gods ways as they try. To gain salvation, people must learn to follow Gods ways. You must take risks to follow God, not knowing at first that his way works. His ways can contradict ideas of your wise men. Gods ways will satiate every hunger of your heart.
  • Ephesians 2:8 Salvation is a gift of God, not something you can merely purchase.
  • Bible Dictionary, “Faith” Faith is having confidence in something. God has revealed himself to us so we can place unreserved faith in him. Faith comes from hearing others who have faith, and obeying God. Faith gives people power to override human limitations, such as healing the sick and commanding the elements. Only faith in God can rid us of our sins so we can live in Gods presence. Faithlessness leads to sin, and sin leads to despair. Faith is a gift to us from God, but it must be sought cultivated, or it dies. Faith in Christ includes 1. Knowing your choices are pleasing to God, 2. Being blessed by God 3. Knowing you’ll be saved in the forthcoming world. Miracles will be seen wherever faith exists.
  • Examples of Faith
  • Ether 12
  • Hebrews 11
  • Works and Obedience
  • 1 Nephi 3:7
  • D&C 130:20–21
  • James 2:17–26
  • Faith unto Repentance
  • Alma 34

 

 

Repentance through the Atonement of Jesus Christ

 

We All Sin
Romans 3:23
1 John 1:7–8
Repentance
Alma 34:8–17
Alma 34
D&C 58:42–43
D&C 61:2
2 Corinthians 7:9–10
Bible Dictionary, “Repentance”
Redemption and Forgiveness
Helaman 5:10–11
Mercy Claims the Penitent
Alma 12:32–35
Alma 42:13, 21–24
D&C 18:10–13
Alma 36:17–21

 

 

Baptism, Our First Covenant with God

 

Articles of Faith 1:4
Romans 6:3–8
D&C 84:20
Mosiah 5:7–8
Romans 8:14–17
Moroni 8:4–24
D&C 68:27
Doctrine and Covenants 20:37
Christ’s Example
2 Nephi 31:4–18
Matthew 3:13–17
The Baptismal Covenant
Mosiah 5:8–10
Mosiah 18:8–10
D&C 20:37
Qualifications for Baptism
2 Nephi 9:23
Mosiah 18:8–10
Alma 7:14–15
3 Nephi 11:23–27
Moroni 6:1–4
D&C 20:37
Acts 2:37–39
The Lord Institutes the Sacrament
3 Nephi 18:1–18
Luke 22:15–20
D&C 20:77, 79
Promised Blessings of Baptism
Mosiah 4:11–12, 26
Moroni 8:25–26
John 3:5
Romans 6:4
The Sacrament Prayers
Moroni 4 and 5
D&C 20:75–79
Partaking of the Sacrament
D&C 27:2
1 Corinthians 11:23–29
Necessity for Authority
D&C 22
Hebrews 5:4

 

Hebrews 5:4

The Gift of the Holy Ghost

 

2 Nephi 32:1–5
Mosiah 5:1–6
Moroni 10:5
D&C 36:2
D&C 1:30
Nature of the Holy Ghost
D&C 130:22–23
John 3:1–8
Galatians 5:22–23
Bible Dictionary, “Earnest” and “Holy Ghost”
Blessings and Influence from the Holy Ghost
2 Nephi 32:1–5
2 Nephi 33:1–2
Moses 6:61
John 14:26
Topical Guide, “Holy Ghost, Comforter” and “Holy Ghost, Gifts of”
Importance of the Gift of the Holy Ghost
2 Nephi 31:11–12, 18, 21
3 Nephi 18:36–37
3 Nephi 19:13
3 Nephi 27:19–20
D&C 19:31
D&C 33:15
Acts 19:1–6

 

 

Endure to the End

2 Nephi 9:24
2 Nephi 31:14–20
3 Nephi 27:16–17
Matthew 10:22
Blessings for Those Who Endure
1 Nephi 13:37
3 Nephi 15:9
D&C 14:7
D&C 19:15–20
D&C 132:19–20

 

 

Commandments Introduction

 

Moroni 6:1–4
D&C 20:37
Alma 12:32

Obedience

 

Agency
2 Nephi 2:26–29
Alma 12:31
D&C 58:26–29
D&C 82:8–10
Topical Guide, “Agency”
Obedience
D&C 130:20–21
John 14:15, 21
Ecclesiastes 12:13

Pray Often

 

Moses 5:8
2 Nephi 32:8–9
Enos 1:1–12
Alma 34:17–28
Moroni 10:3–5
D&C 6:22–23
D&C 8:2–3
D&C 9:7–9
D&C 19:28
1 Kings 19:11–12
Bible Dictionary, “Prayer”

Study the Scriptures

 

1 Nephi 19:22–23
2 Nephi 9:50–51
2 Nephi 25:26
2 Nephi 29:1–13
2 Nephi 31:19–20
2 Nephi 32:3–5
Alma 32:28–30
John 5:39
John 20:31
2 Timothy 3:14–17
2 Peter 1:20–21

Keep the Sabbath Day Holy

 

3 Nephi 18:1–25
D&C 59:9–15
Exodus 20:8–11
Exodus 31:12–17
Isaiah 58:13–14

Baptism and Confirmation

 

Mosiah 18:8–9

Follow the Prophet

 

Mosiah 15:11–12
Alma 13:1–16
3 Nephi 12:1–2
D&C 1:37–38
D&C 21:1–7
D&C 136:37–38
John 15:16
Acts 10:34–44
Ephesians 2:19–20
Ephesians 4:11–14
Hebrews 5:4
Amos 3:7

Keep the Ten Commandments

 

  1. Exodus 20:3 “Thou shalt have no other gods before me”. Other “gods” can include possessions, power, or prominence.
    2. Exodus 20:4 “Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image”.
  2. Exodus 20:7 “Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain”.
    4. Exodus 20:8 “Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy”.
    5. Exodus 20:12 “Honour thy father and thy mother”.
    6. Exodus 20:13 “Thou shalt not kill”.
    7. Exodus 20:14 “Thou shalt not commit adultery”.
    8. Exodus 20:15 “Thou shalt not steal”.
    9. Exodus 20:16 “Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour”.
    10. Exodus 20:17 “Thou shalt not covet”.
    Mosiah 13
    D&C 59:5–6
    Matthew 22:36–40
    Exodus 20:1–17
    Deuteronomy 5:6–21

Live the Law of Chastity

 

Jacob 2:28
Mosiah 13:22
Alma 39:3–5
3 Nephi 12:27–30
D&C 42:22–24
D&C 63:16
Matthew 5:27–28
Romans 1:26–32
Ephesians 5:3–5

Obey the Word of Wisdom

 

D&C 89
1 Corinthians 3:16–17
1 Corinthians 6:19–20

Keep the Law of Tithing

 

Tithing

Alma 13:15
Malachi 3:10
Malachi 3:8

D&C 119
D&C 120
Hebrews 7:1–2
Genesis 14:18–20
Leviticus 27:30–33
Malachi 3:7–12

Faith
3 Nephi 13:33
Ether 12:6

Observe the Law of the Fast

 

Fasting
Omni 1:26
Alma 5:45–46
Alma 6:6
Alma 17:2–3
Moroni 6:5
D&C 88:76
D&C 59:12–16
Matthew 6:1–4, 16–18
Isaiah 58:6–11
Caring for the Poor
Mosiah 4:16–27
Mosiah 18:8–10
Alma 4:12–13
Matthew 25:34–46
James 1:27
Isaiah 58:3–12

Obey and Honor the Law

D&C 58:21
D&C 98:5
D&C 130:20–21
D&C 134
Articles of Faith 1:12

Priesthood and Auxiliaries

 

D&C 13
D&C 27:12–13
D&C 4:3; 63:57
Mosiah 18:17
Alma 13:1–19
D&C 20:38–65
D&C 84:19–20
D&C 107
D&C 121:34–46
Luke 9:1–6
John 15:16
James 5:14–15

Missionary Work

 

Jacob 5:70–75
Mosiah 28:3
D&C 18:10–16
D&C 19:29
D&C 33:8–11
D&C 38:40–42
D&C 84:74–76, 88
D&C 88:81
D&C 100:5–8

 

Eternal Marriage

 

Marriage
D&C 42:22
D&C 49:15
D&C 131:1–4
D&C 132:7
Genesis 2:24
Ephesians 5:25
“The Family: A Proclamation to the World”
Family
Mosiah 4:14–15
3 Nephi 18:21
D&C 130:2
1 Timothy 5:8
“The Family: A Proclamation to the World”
Teach Children
Alma 56:47
Alma 57:21
Moses 6:55–62
D&C 68:25–30
Ephesians 6:4
Proverbs 22:6

 

Temples and Family History

 

D&C 43:16
D&C 95:8–9
D&C 124:22–42
D&C 128
D&C 131
D&C 132
D&C 138
1 Corinthians 15:29
1 Peter 3:18–21
Psalm 65:4

Service

 

Service

Mosiah 18:8–10

Charity
Moroni 7:43–48
D&C 88:125
Matthew 22:36–40
1 Corinthians 13:1–8
Care for the Poor
Mosiah 4:26
Alma 34:28–29
D&C 52:40
Matthew 25:40
We Are to Serve
Mosiah 2:17
Mosiah 18:8–10
D&C 42:29
D&C 107:99–100

Teaching and Learning in the Church

 

D&C 88:77–79
Ephesians 4:11–14
Endure to the End
Philippians 2:12
2 Nephi 31:20–21
Moroni 6:4
D&C 20:37
Articles of Faith 1:3
John 14:15, 21
Ephesians 4:11–14
Philippians 2:12

 

Endure to the End

2 Nephi 31:20–21

Moroni 6:4

Doctrine and Covenants 20:37

Articles of Faith 1:3

John 14:15, 21

Ephesians 4:11–14

Philippians 2:12

Recognize and Understand The Spirit

The Book of Mormon

Faith in Jesus Christ

Hope

Charity and Love

Virtue

Knowledge

Patience

Humility

Diligence

Obedience

Language

Time Management

Find People

Teaching Skill

Help People Making Commitments

Baptism Preparation

Working with Ward Leaders